member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n 23._o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n not_o baptize_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n from_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 25._o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a see_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o many_o or_o most_o xvii_o of_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o minister_n and_o his_o day_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o several_a country_n may_v worship_v their_o several_a go_n 2._o that_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o may_v bow_v down_o before_o image_n as_o idolater_n do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o actual_o love_v god_n above_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o a_o month_n or_o week_n at_o most_o 4._o that_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n wrath_n and_o love_v one_o another_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o other_o love_n to_o god_n 5._o that_o no_o high_a love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a 6._o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o infallible_o true_a 7._o that_o because_o god_n will_v be_v spiritual_o worship_v outward_a bodily_a worship_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 8._o that_o he_o that_o love_v trust_v and_o serve_v god_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o love_v trust_v and_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n more_o prevalent_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v without_o more_o 9_o that_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a love_n and_o holiness_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o angel_n or_o glorify_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n 11._o that_o if_o prayer_n move_v not_o or_o change_v not_o god_n will_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v much_o prayer_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o require_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n instead_o of_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o such_o prayer_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v prefer_v or_o use_v if_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n command_v it_o 13._o that_o any_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o or_o become_v a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o office_n who_o think_v himself_o fit_a without_o man_n election_n or_o ordination_n 14._o that_o none_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o authorize_v by_o he_o or_o ordain_v by_o such_o 15._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ordination_n themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o canonical_a succession_n 16._o that_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o church_n or_o person_n public_a worship_v god_n who_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v or_o by_o bishop_n as_o other_o say_v or_o by_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n as_o other_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v say_v some_o or_o to_o pray_v say_v other_o public_o in_o any_o other_o word_n save_o those_o that_o be_v write_v down_o for_o they_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o pope_n council_n bishop_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n premeditate_v or_o prescribe_v by_o any_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o in_o council_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o pastor_n who_o speak_v any_o unlawful_a word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n or_o other_o ministration_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v present_a or_o be_v tolerate_v member_n 21._o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o change_v the_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o god_n command_v worship_n by_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o like_a 22._o that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o pastor_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n tell_v they_o be_v so_o 24._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o god_n worship_n whatever_o bishop_n or_o other_o ruler_n command_v they_o without_o examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o that_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n even_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n by_o immediate_a pardon_v power_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o by_o prepare_v man_n for_o pardon_n and_o offer_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o ministerial_o by_o application_n from_o god_n word_n and_o in_o order_n hereto_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o consolatory_a and_o sacramental_a application_n 26._o that_o god_n pardon_v in_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v on_o earth_n though_o erroneous_o and_o by_o mistake_n 27._o that_o god_n will_v condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o that_o a_o err_a or_o malicious_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n condemn_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o and_o disow_v communion_n with_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n differ_v in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n except_o that_o one_o party_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a or_o allow_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 29._o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o separate_v to_o divine_a worship_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o day_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v unnecessary_o and_o to_o use_v god_n name_n light_o and_o vain_o in_o our_o talk_n 31._o that_o perjury_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o safety_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n 32._o that_o pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n can_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o otherwise_o god_n dissolve_v they_o not_o 33._o that_o all_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o not_o bind_v we_o long_o than_o it_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n or_o safety_n 34._o that_o we_o may_v take_v oath_n impose_v in_o word_n who_o common_a sense_n be_v false_a or_o sinful_a though_o not_o otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o imposer_n because_o in_o charity_n we_o must_v suppose_v always_o that_o our_o ruler_n mean_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n or_o their_o own_o or_o the_o people_n good_a 35._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v any_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o be_v unlawful_o impose_v on_o we_o by_o man_n or_o unlawful_o take_v by_o ourselves_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a 36._o that_o no_o vow_n bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o that_o all_o vow_v be_v sinful_a and_o all_o swear_v when_o lawful_o call_v for_o the_o atte_a truth_n and_o end_a strife_n xviii_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o duty_n 1._o that_o christianity_n so_o nullifi_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n or_o obligation_n that_o child_n subject_n and_o servant_n owe_v nothing_o to_o parent_n ruler_n or_o master_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o mere_a justice_n and_o gratitude_n to_o they_o as_o benefactor_n or_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o promise_n 2._o that_o parent_n owe_v nothing_o for_o their_o child_n but_o bodily_a provision_n and_o not_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 3._o that_o prince_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n against_o the_o common_a good_a or_o above_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n upon_o neighbour_n country_n only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o dominion_n or_o satisfy_v their_o pride_n passion_n or_o will_n 5._o that_o they_o or_o bishop_n may_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n all_o
his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o shall_v have_v arch-bishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay_v chancellor_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n according_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o about_o temporal_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o church_n controversy_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o must_v do_v till_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o say_a power_n of_o external_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la fall_v into_o their_o hand_n 5._o nor_o yet_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n under_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n part_n ecclesiae_fw-la infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la whether_o a_o minister_n and_o every_o subject_a aught_o yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o decide_v ii_o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n some_o may_v mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o a_o true_a ministry_n or_o religion_n i_o have_v prove_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v what_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v derive_v our_o ministerial_a succession_n from_o rome_n for_o history_n put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o uncapable_a pope_n and_o schism_n will_v prove_v a_o far_o great_a interruption_n of_o canonical_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n at_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o than_o have_v happen_v to_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a derive_v its_o succession_n from_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n long_o before_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n the_o monk_n day_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o gildas_n his_o smart_a reproof_n when_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a clergy_n and_o people_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v or_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o gregory_n clergy_n the_o person_n be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n more_o sound_a than_o that_o which_o rome_n do_v afterward_o obtrude_v and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o call_v english_a will_v upon_o just_a consideration_n be_v find_v to_o be_v twenty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o british_a than_o either_o roman_a saxon_a or_o norman_a so_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v derive_v so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n than_o from_o rome_n as_o that_o augustine_n the_o monk_n successor_n be_v afterward_o almost_o quite_o extinct_a only_o one_o wini_n a_o simonist_n be_v leave_v in_o anno_fw-la 668._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o of_o british_a ordination_n all_o which_o with_o much_o more_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v after_o usher_n by_o m._n t._n jones_n of_o oswestree_n late_a chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o a_o excellent_a historical_a treatise_n hereof_o call_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o common_o buy_v and_o read_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o our_o certain_a succession_n disprove_v the_o papist_n and_o mr._n dodwell_v plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n have_v their_o succession_n but_o from_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n so_o aidan_n and_o finan_n that_o come_v from_o scotland_n out_o of_o columbanus_n monastery_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o full_o testify_v and_o after_o beda_n and_o other_o mr._n jones_n have_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o northern_a bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o aidan_n and_o finan_n and_o dhuma_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v their_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v so_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n shake_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n and_o prove_v it_o on_o that_o supposition_n interrupt_v and_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o shake_v iii_o in_o perusal_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o repetition_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o some_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o controversy_n where_o several_a objection_n and_o occasion_n call_v for_o the_o same_o material_a answer_n 2._o but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o haste_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n while_o i_o think_v that_o i_o write_v no_o needless_a book_n that_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v any_o one_o that_o be_v true_o useful_a with_o such_o imperfection_n of_o manner_n and_o style_n as_o only_o so_o far_o disgrace_v the_o author_n than_o for_o want_n of_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o write_v it_o than_o to_o write_v it_o no_o more_o accurate_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o judicious_a brother_n mr._n john_n corbett_n have_v new_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o much_o worthy_a of_o his_o perusal_n and_o which_o if_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n according_a to_o its_o certain_a truth_n and_o weight_n will_v heal_v we_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v our_o heinous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o save_v england_n from_o english_a man_n and_o save_v we_o all_o from_o ourselves_o our_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o christian_n and_o pastor_n and_o friend_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o mr._n jones_n his_o welsh_a proverb_n say_v though_o thy_o dog_n be_v thy_o own_o trust_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v mad_a iv._o i_o hear_v some_o say_v of_o my_o book_n that_o come_v out_o with_o this_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o may_v say_v of_o this_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mention_v our_o own_o difference_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o unite_v against_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o too_o hard-accusation_n of_o conformity_n be_v intimate_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v for_o unity_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o unite_v though_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o to_o take_v nonconformist_n for_o heinous_a schismatic_n and_o call_v on_o magistrate_n to_o silence_n and_o imprison_v and_o ruin_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n nor_o consisteut_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deprecate_v such_o unpeaceable_a way_n be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n 2._o i_o have_v wait_v in_o vain_a these_o seventeen_o year_n for_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o with_o i_o in_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o for_o there_o be_v no_o do_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o undo_v on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o have_v profess_v that_o i_o write_v not_o to_o accuse_v conformist_n but_o if_o man_n accuse_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o order_n obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o fit_v for_o silence_v and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o tell_v the_o
and_o to_o their_o work_n §_o 31._o iii_o and_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n before_o at_z and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n incarnate_a by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n miracle_n and_o sanctification_n convince_a sinner_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n as_o a_o operate_a cause_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n thus_o unite_n they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o his_o church_n or_o body_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n on_o earth_n their_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v at_o the_o last_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a jehovah_n §_o 32._o and_o as_o i._o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o belief_n so_o also_o ii_o they_o all_o solemn_o in_o and_o by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o their_o holy_a eucharistical_a communion_n and_o other_o duty_n profess_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o these_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o body_n and_o their_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o foresay_a gift_n and_o they_o profess_v and_o express_v their_o seeking-desire_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 33._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o practice_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o profess_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o his_o write_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 34._o all_o sincere_a christian_n agree_v in_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o this_o and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a save_v church_n of_o christ_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o hearts-consent_n be_v invisible_a all_o other_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christian_n with_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v call_v the_o church-visible_a their_o profession_n be_v visible_a and_o all_o this_o be_v true_o include_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o before_o describe_v consist_v our_o catholic_n communion_n in_o christ_n body_n as_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a and_o as_o visible_a §_o 35._o ii_o but_o beside_o this_o universal_a church-union_n and_o communion_n for_o order_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o great_a end_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o privilege_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o not_o essential_a part_n but_o eminent_o integral_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o disfranchise_v and_o lay_v common_a and_o if_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o itinerant_a preacher_n convert_v and_o baptize_v man_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o distinct_a society_n under_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o into_o the_o universal_a only_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o and_o mere_a baptism_n as_o such_o without_o any_o additional_a contract_n do_v no_o more_o if_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o america_n or_o cast_v there_o without_o pastor_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o baptize_v profess_v christian_n and_o before_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v in_o be_v though_o small_a §_o 36._o but_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o necessary_a not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o success_n that_o there_o may_v so_o much_o particular_a church-vnion_n be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v as_o shall_v much_o conduce_v to_o its_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n that_o be_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o that_o in_o they_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v public_o solemn_o and_o constant_o confess_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a discipline_n and_o conversation_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o that_o hearty_a christian_a love_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o maintain_v and_o christian_n edify_v in_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o their_o convert_n edify_a and_o comfort_v soul_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o own_v they_o by_o his_o ministry_n covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o confess_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o promote_a hereby_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o much_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vilify_v for_o want_v of_o more_o nor_o blot_v with_o reproachful_a name_n but_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n §_o 37._o iii_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o concord_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o endeavour_v and_o that_o be_v the_o concord_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v all_o profess_v 1._o the_o same_o faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 4._o and_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o same_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a sort_n of_o worship_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v his_o holy_a word_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preserve_v and_o read_v they_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n by_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o hold_v respective_a communion_n in_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o exercise_v in_o some_o measure_n such_o holy_a government_n and_o discipline_n by_o pastor_n overseeing_a their_o several_a flock_n as_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o institution_n have_v make_v universal_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o though_o not_o in_o perfection_n nor_o every_o where_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o care_n yet_o so_o far_o 1._o as_o that_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o soundness_n in_o all_o part_n and_o respect_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o their_o mutual_a help_n by_o counsel_n and_o strength_n by_o that_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o pernicious_a feud_n and_o division_n §_o 38._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o communicatory_a letter_n 2._o by_o synod_n 3._o and_o by_o civil_a governor_n be_v after_o in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v explain_v thus_o much_o of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v well_o hope_v for_o upon_o just_a endeavour_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o neither_o perfection_n in_o these_o nor_o those_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o concord_n which_o some_o have_v long_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a §_o 39_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o be_v so_o very_o hardly_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o if_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n more_o than_o to_o any_o natural_a probability_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o despair_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o though_o the_o great_a difficulty_n must_v not_o kill_v our_o hope_n it_o must_v much_o quicken_v we_o to_o strenuous_a endeavour_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o satan_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o every_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n be_v against_o its_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o very_a healer_n so_o few_o and_o faulty_a and_o unskilful_a
and_o visible_a symbol_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o account_v of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n and_o true_a tradition_n be_v in_o no_o one_o point_n so_o full_a and_o constant_a as_o in_o this_o and_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n devote_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hereupon_o have_v right_a to_o justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 12._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a disagreement_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v but_o vossii_n thesis_n the_o baptismo_fw-la and_o davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o especial_o gataker_n ammadversion_n on_o that_o of_o davenant_n all_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o person_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 13._o ii_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a among_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o iii_o as_o also_o that_o such_o christian_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o church_n and_o live_v in_o this_o love_n live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v do_v §_o 14._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o give_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v true_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o extraordinary_o give_v be_v his_o promise_a agent_n 2._o that_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o himself_o 3._o but_o yet_o two_o thing_n hereabout_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o explain_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o to_o institute_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o particular_a church_n order_n and_o unity_n who_o according_o settle_a or_o ordain_v elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o competent_a number_n and_o after_o they_o add_v deacon_n and_o deaconess_n or_o widow_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v §_o 15._o iii_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o no_o other_o do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o 1._o no_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v church-essentials_a and_o to_o give_v such_o necessary_a universal_a law_n 2._o no_o other_o come_v early_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o minister_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o 3._o no_o other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o fitness_n enough_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o make_v church_n essential_o 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la history_n prove_v they_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o invade_v christ_n office_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o any_o true_a capacity_n in_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o work_n §_o 16._o and_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v any_o evangelical_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a baptism_n or_o such_o as_o have_v live_v only_o since_o the_o former_a come_v not_o in_o as_o competitor_n the_o latter_a be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v the_o doâ—â—s_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o therefore_o before_o those_o term_n be_v first_o make_v or_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o that_o species_n and_o after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o such_o term_n of_o its_o union_n none_o can_v make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v before_o if_o any_o that_o come_v after_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o make_v such_o term_n it_o must_v be_v new_a one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o their_o church_n will_v be_v new_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o first_o indeed_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o may_v a_o kingdom_n without_o change_v the_o constitution_n but_o not_o new_a constitute_v term_n govern_v law_n which_o follow_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o order_n and_o promote_v its_o welfare_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o govern_v law_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o consent_v to_o live_v under_o those_o law_n and_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o they_o and_o for_o break_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o for_o some_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o yet_o excommunication_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o which_o total_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o a_o sentence_n upon_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v first_o moral_o cut_v off_o himself_o lesser_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutor_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o essential_a catholic_n union_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v what_o any_o man_n since_o have_v make_v or_o add_v as_o be_v not_o authorize_v thereto_o chap._n x._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n and_o administration_n §_o 1._o divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papal_a form_n and_o some_o say_v general_a council_n the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o form_v particular_a church_n other_o say_v that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o other_o that_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v do_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o hold_v no_o
rector_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o people_n but_o only_o the_o orderer_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o precedent_n §_o 13._o if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v such_o single_a church_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n himself_o and_o have_v command_v all_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o in_o holy_a communion_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n choose_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n no_o humane_a order_n or_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o this_o benefit_n nor_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o just_a authority_n §_o 14._o nay_o see_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a species_n none_o have_v authority_n on_o pretence_n of_o narrow_a communion_n in_o low_a church_n to_o change_v christ_n term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nor_o to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o other_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o humane_a power_n make_v by_o their_o own_o contract_n can_v change_v christ_n law_n nor_o the_o privilege_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n §_o 15._o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o several_a church_n species_n be_v of_o god_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v some_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o since_o scripture_n time_n which_o till_o they_o prove_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o over_o rule_n christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 16._o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatics_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n §_o 17._o dr._n hammond_n dissert_n cont_n blond_n &_o annot_n in_o act._n 11._o &_o pass_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v with_o one_o altar_n now_o if_o diocesan_n metropolitan_o provincial_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n as_o constitutive_a of_o church-specy_n be_v make_v after_o either_o these_o new_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o parochial_a church_n or_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o no_o institution_n of_o these_o but_o scriptural_a can_v be_v true_o prove_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o catholic_n and_o parochial_a or_o single_a distinct_a from_o a_o compound_n of_o church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o for_o the_o low_a to_o make_v the_o high_a church_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v who_o grant_v not_o that_o presbyter_n may_v propagate_v their_o own_o species_n and_o deny_v that_o power_n ascend_v ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o that_o man_n of_o no_o church_n make_v all_o these_o new_a church_n species_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o §_o 18._o two_o contrary_a opinion_n herein_o now_o reign_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v christ_n institute_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o make_v inferior_a church_n species_n that_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v diocesan_n give_v they_o power_n both_o as_o ruler_n to_o make_v parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n under_o they_o and_o by_o contract_n or_o consent_v to_o make_v the_o high_a species_n over_o they_o provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o say_v some_o papal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o their_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o single_a church_n order_n be_v constitute_v by_o no_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o affirm_v the_o low_a degree_n to_o make_v the_o high_a we_o still_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n of_o church-order_n may_v be_v make_v magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v each_o herein_o their_o special_a place_n but_o what_o these_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v which_o they_o may_v make_v be_v the_o chief_a question_n both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o single_a church_n assembly_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o other_o assembly_n and_o association_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n but_o that_o make_v new_a political_a society_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n or_o religious_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o make_n of_o new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o these_o humane_a church_n or_o their_o maker_n may_v change_v those_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o forbid_v they_o command_v duty_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n do_v institute_v diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n they_o may_v yet_o make_v more_o and_o other_o species_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o new_a form_n of_o church_n we_o may_v yet_o expect_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v unmake_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o when_o they_o please_v §_o 21._o but_o though_o the_o legislator_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church-policy_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n and_o man_n consent_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o man_n welfare_n be_v part_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n word_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n by_o such_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o reveal_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o church-relation_n §_o 22._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o institute_v the_o political_a species_n of_o church_n though_o circumstantiate_v may_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n at_o least_o undoubted_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o the_o single_a species_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v and_o describe_v their_o term_n of_o union_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o species_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v humane_a church-policy_n without_o good_a proof_n of_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o any_o concord_n and_o of_o unjust_a toleration_n §_o 1._o some_o man_n have_v see_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o long_o in_o sect_n and_o contend_a party_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o on_o term_n so_o wide_a as_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o christ_n receive_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v and_o on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v very_o early_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o baptize_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o rebaptising_a as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n some_o thought_n
useful_a and_o humble_a as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v benefactor_n and_o gracious_a lord_n not_o as_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o not_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v force_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a conversation_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n and_o example_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o servant_n use_v this_o be_v pawles_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o wisdom_n must_v go_v with_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a carnal_a wisdom_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n §_o 24._o now_o this_o fourfold_a christian-simplicity_n paul_n foresee_v the_o serpent_n on_o pretence_n of_o fine_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n will_v draw_v the_o church_n to_o forsake_v till_o as_o erasmus_n say_v it_o become_v a_o point_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v by_o council_n and_o by_o other_o dictator_n into_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n we_o must_v use_v our_o great_a skill_n and_o accurateness_n but_o salvation_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fine_a elucidation_n and_o numerous_a article_n of_o man_n wit_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o such_o pageantry_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o worse_o that_o spiritual_a worshipper_n find_v it_o exceed_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o in_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o how_o far_o and_o doleful_o the_o simplicity_n of_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v lose_v in_o more_o place_n than_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o can_v compare_v thing_n old_a and_o new_a 4._o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o conversation_n perish_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o carnal_a interest_n and_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o oppression_n reign_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n thus_o have_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o iii_o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 1._o the_o false_a term_n have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o church-distraction_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a term_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v because_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o here_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o i._n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o christian_n catholic_n church-vnity_n and_o communion_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o continue_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n either_o by_o apostasy_n or_o excommunication_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o single_a church_n v._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o such_o single_a church_n among_o themselves_o as_o associate_v or_o correspond_v for_o mutual_a help_n vi_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n in_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 2._o 1._o nothing_o but_o baptism_n true_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a §_o 3._o i_o before_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o term_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o forecited_n institution_n 2._o in_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v still_o use_v no_o one_o that_o know_v church_n history_n can_v deny_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o visible_a christian_a state_n be_v a_o undeniable_a about_o infant_n baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n doubt_n but_o they_o also_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v christian_n or_o church-member_n and_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o together_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o disciple_n nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o church-entrance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptize_v person_n be_v christian_n or_o visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o revolt_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agree_v 4._o and_o as_o all_o visible_a covenanter_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a christian_n so_o all_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n have_v ever_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v by_o baptism_n a_o seal_a and_o deliver_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v still_o in_o all_o country_n thus_o baptize_v §_o 4._o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o common_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o common_a make_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o constitutive_a term_n or_o qualification_n sufficient_a to_o man_n first_o church-vnion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v common_o confess_v §_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o contention_n here_o it_o must_v be_v only_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o man_n receive_v baptism_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o baptize_v §_o 6._o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n who_o shall_v baptize_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o great_a disagreement_n hereabout_o the_o very_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o validity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a priest_n and_o silence_v and_o suspend_v priest_n but_o also_o of_o layman_n yea_o of_o woman_n but_o de_fw-la officio_fw-la all_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o only_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n himself_o and_o one_o or_o two_o singularist_n whether_o in_o ignorance_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o think_v it_o the_o apt_a medium_n to_o unchurch_n the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o want_n of_o due_a succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a sacrament_n because_o god_n ow_v no_o act_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commission_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v after_o at_o large_a to_o be_v detect_v and_o confute_v §_o 7._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o there_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n keep_v out_o infant_n but_o beside_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a they_o deny_v they_o no_o office_n that_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o by_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o due_a understanding_n and_o these_o delay_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o receive_v they_o that_o
archbishop_n ordain_v archbishop_n nor_o patriarch_n ordain_v patriaâ—rhs_n nor_o any_o one_o ordain_v a_o pope_n and_o yet_o of_o old_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v make_v pope_n that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o execute_v dead_a the_o canon_n forbid_v any_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o say_v archbishop_n usher_n i_o add_v evagr_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v till_o demetrius_n the_o presbyter_n make_v their_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v presbyter_n they_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o dr._n hammond_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o scripture_n order_n and_o a_o sin_n yet_o even_o subject_a presbyter_n make_v since_o scripture-time_n concur_v in_o ordination_n and_o do_v partly_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o actual_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n then_o say_v the_o foresay_a dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture-time_n 3._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v over_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o divers_a parish_n church_n or_o congregation_n that_o have_v altar_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o apostle_n and_o itinerant_n who_o province_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o long_a after_o save_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n there_o be_v none_o such_o when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v 4._o but_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n yea_o of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n than_o multitude_n now_o call_v mere_a presbyter_n have_v be_v such_o bishop_n and_o have_v ordain_v and_o as_o to_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v itself_o prove_v no_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o for_o order-sake_n a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o question_n be_v yet_o undecided_a even_o among_o schoolman_n and_o bishop_n whether_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v only_a gradâ—_n as_o the_o foreman_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jury_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o quorum_fw-la or_o a_o chief_a judge_n or_o justice_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o ordine_fw-la or_o specie_fw-la as_o a_o justice_n and_o a_o constable_n say_v archbishop_n usher_n with_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o they_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o other_o deny_v §_o 22._o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o case_n i_o brief_o answer_v that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n no_o ordination_n do_v more_o than_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o the_o church_n notice_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o solemn_o invest_v he_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appropriate_v this_o declare_v and_o invest_v power_n so_o to_o their_o prelate_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n that_o i_o ever_o find_v as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o ordination_n what_o man_n decree_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n ordain_v be_v another_o where_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n according_a to_o god_n allowance_n and_o general_a rule_n there_o the_o people_n shall_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la receive_v he_o that_o be_v most_o regular_o commend_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v one_o less_o regular_o send_v they_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o they_o when_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v marry_v the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o marriage_n be_v valid_a before_o god_n as_o true_o as_o when_o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sufficient_a designation_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n in_o some_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o at_o other_o and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o determine_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n word_n authorize_v he_o §_o 23._o viii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o question_n serve_v to_o the_o eight_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o the_o presbyter_n make_v at_o alexandria_n and_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n who_o as_o beda_n say_v be_v make_v by_o scots_a presbyter_n §_o 24._o ix_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n the_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n set_v together_o 1._o as_o be_v say_v god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o right_a or_o power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_v determine_v and_o choose_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o qualify_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o and_o choose_v without_o any_o ordination_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v the_o right_n or_o authority_n without_o 2._o such_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o good_a book_n man_n be_v convert_v among_o infidel_n where_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v have_v they_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v church-assembly_n and_o public_a worship_a god_n and_o baptise_v 2._o in_o case_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v banish_v or_o cast_v upon_o foreign_a land_n where_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3._o in_o case_n that_o persecutor_n banish_v or_o destroy_v all_o ordain_v man_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o they_o to_o fetch_v ordination_n 4._o in_o case_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n turn_v either_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n and_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o on_o some_o sinful_a term_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o man_n live_v under_o bishop_n do_v forge_v order_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o their_o act_n now_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n or_o validity_n to_o the_o innocent_a people_n though_o god_n will_v condemn_v the_o pretender_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o case_n i_o have_v oft_o know_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o youth_n live_v under_o such_o as_o be_v after_o discover_v and_o the_o opponent_n themselves_o here_o confess_v that_o presumption_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v detect_v it_o and_o indeed_o few_o people_n in_o england_n know_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o presumption_n that_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o presbyter_n ordination_n be_v null_a yet_o when_o the_o ordain_v after_o great_a study_n believe_v it_o valid_a and_o the_o people_n can_v know_v the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o presume_v title_n both_o to_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v valid_a administration_n and_o reception_n without_o ordination_n §_o 25._o 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o like_a case_n prove_v it_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o like_a coronation_n to_o a_o king_n or_o public_a marriage_n to_o consenter_n or_o like_o list_v and_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la to_o a_o soldier_n or_o like_o public_a authorise_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o school_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o so_o much_o as_o baptise_v to_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o a_o hereditary_a or_o elect_v king_n be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o marriage_n private_o contract_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v valid_a before_o god_n before_o the_o solemnisation_n by_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o it_o and_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v true_o such_o by_o contract_n without_o colour_n or_o oath_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o licence_n or_o public_a authorise_v yea_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n yea_o and_o before_o man_n that_o open_o profess_v and_o vow_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o water_n can_v he_o have_v the_o wash_a be_n want_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o without_o proof_n or_o to_o
lay_v more_o stress_n or_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n and_o point_n of_o order_n than_o he_o do_v §_o 26._o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o they_o §_o 27._o 4._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o when_o he_o oft_o reprove_v jew_n and_o samaritan_n for_o strive_v about_o circumstance_n set_v they_o against_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n all_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a canon_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o that_o moral_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o ritual_n and_o ritual_n never_o set_v against_o they_o and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v unchangeable_o fix_v all_o ritual_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o moral_n be_v fix_o determine_v §_o 28._o 5._o and_o even_o pope_n have_v be_v take_v for_o pope_n upon_o election_n before_o consecration_n and_o archbishop_n with_o we_o have_v no_o superior_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o such_o inferior_n as_o promise_v they_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o consecration_n §_o 29._o x._o to_o the_o ten_o question_n there_o be_v some_o call_v erastians_n who_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la like_o melchizedeck_v as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o appointment_n be_v a_o ordination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n to_o consent_v to_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v that_o though_o the_o invest_n act_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n choice_n and_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o as_o i_o never_o see_v either_o of_o these_o well_o prove_v so_o very_a few_o comparative_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contradict_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o thus_o be_v found_v or_o edify_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n have_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a part_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o all_o those_o popish_a council_n and_o canon_n which_o nullify_v all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n either_o choose_v or_o present_v by_o civil_a ruler_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v secular_a nor_o of_o those_o that_o pronounce_v even_o a_o pope_n a_o usurper_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v but_o of_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a age_n that_o be_v still_o against_o this_o 2._o however_o if_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n shall_v choose_v yet_o till_o they_o do_v consent_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o they_o you_o may_v can_v it_o be_v prove_v prove_v they_o culpable_a for_o not_o consent_v but_o not_o prove_v he_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church_n custom_n and_o canon_n and_o reason_n show_v §_o 30._o xi_o to_o the_o eleven_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n sin_n who_o disobey_v a_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n or_o priesthood_n mere_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o most_o be_v make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o other_o hand_n §_o 31._o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o case_n i_o answer_v together_o if_o a_o heretic_n who_o denial_n of_o a_o essential_a of_o christianity_n be_v notorious_a and_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o a_o apostate_n ordain_v his_o act_n be_v null_a as_o without_o all_o authority_n and_o the_o man_n priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v null_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o or_o without_o this_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o schism_n or_o some_o low_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o the_o excommunication_n only_o on_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o ordination_n in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la be_v not_o null_a mere_o on_o that_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n as_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n of_o a_o low_a order_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o people_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o consent_n to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a ordination_n unless_o in_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o ordainer_n and_o excommunicator_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o help_v up_o which_o have_v too_o oft_o fall_v out_o but_o regular_o none_o ought_v to_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o church_n before_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la if_o the_o consent_n come_v after_o but_o if_o three_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o three_o other_o ordain_v another_o to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v do_v accept_v by_o their_o consent_n before_o or_o after_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a party_n of_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v that_o man_n §_o 32._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o successive-right-ordination_a uninterrupted_a from_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a such_o there_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n but_o that_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n ministry_n such_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o ordination_n in_o be_v notice_n or_o proof_n be_v utter_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o the_o papacy_n have_v no_o such_o to_o show_v §_o 33._o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a only_o 1._o the_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o qualify_a christian_a man_n sufficient_o notify_v and_o offer_v 2._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la christ_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o work_n 3._o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v partly_o dispositio_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v god_n mean_n a_o modus_fw-la fundandi_fw-la or_o conditio_fw-la tituli_fw-la 4._o the_o terminus_n of_o one_o ordain_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v objective_o first_o man_n unconvert_v to_o be_v call_v and_o next_o man_n convert_v to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o effect_n the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o in_o those_o ordain_v to_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o 5._o the_o correlate_n be_v 1._o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o our_o office_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o the_o end_n and_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v 3._o and_o most_o to_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v 6._o the_o relatum_fw-la then_o be_v such_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_n under_o christ_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a flock_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n §_o 34._o ii_o so_o much_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a
to_o retain_v in_o church-communion_n multitude_n of_o infidel_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n slanderer_n oppressor_n heretic_n scorner_n at_o piety_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_a to_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o lie_n false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o for_o refuse_v down_o right_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o make_v discipline_n a_o engine_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o embroile_n confound_v or_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o enslave_v the_o earth_n §_o 50._o the_o low_a first_o degree_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v but_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o reprove_v they_o all_o pastor_n must_v use_v or_o they_o omit_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n or_o public_a repentance_n be_v rather_o needful_a to_o the_o wellbeing_a than_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n especial_o when_o the_o christian-magistrate_n do_v his_o part_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v shame_v the_o impenitent_a and_o forbid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o church-communion_n when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a or_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o crime_n impenitence_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n work_n but_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n §_o 51._o iii_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o natural_a ability_n possibility_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o people_n acceptance_n consent_n and_o reception_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o success_n 1._o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o forwardness_n and_o teachableness_n and_o zeal_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o flock_n 3._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n 4._o and_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faithful_a magistrate_n will_v much_o promote_v it_o chap._n vi_o iu._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n §_o 1._o by_o single_a and_o particular_a church_n i_o still_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o christian_n but_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a sense_n for_o civil_a or_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o society_n or_o for_o every_o religious_a concourse_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o synod_n a_o accidental_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o christian_n nor_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o city_n govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o for_o a_o proper_a church_n as_o political_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n §_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o signify_v that_o they_o settle_v these_o elder_n as_o the_o proper_a fix_a church-guides_a of_o those_o church_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a special_a charge_n or_o province_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a hospital_n or_o city_n be_v a_o physician_n every_o where_o that_o he_o come_v and_o not_o break_v order_n may_v exercise_v his_o art_n but_o he_o may_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n hospital_n or_o province_n nor_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o medicate_v that_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o invite_v may_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n in_o any_o other_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n flock_n nor_o may_v intrude_v disorderly_a but_o as_o a_o helper_n or_o on_o just_a call_n §_o 3._o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v such_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o every_o church_n not_o that_o every_o city_n than_o have_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o country_n village_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n or_o yet_o to_o ordain_v but_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o one_o church_n but_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o village_n then_o that_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o desirable_a consistence_n therefore_o they_o be_v congregate_v common_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n where_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o neighbour_n village_n join_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o every_o such_o single_a church_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o every_o such_o fix_a pastor_n know_v his_o proper_a charge_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v every_o such_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o usual_o some_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o single_a undivided_a church_n be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n or_o altar_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whence_o mr._n mede_n well_o note_v the_o certainty_n that_o then_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v deny_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n than_o one_o that_o be_v no_o other_o assembly_n for_o state_v communion_n §_o 5._o yet_o occasional_a and_o subordinate_a communion_n part_n of_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v those_o call_v independent_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o persecution_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o large_a room_n the_o same_o church_n may_v meet_v by_o part_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v admit_v of_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n where_o distant_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v frequent_o meet_v that_o yet_o sometime_o must_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o family_n that_o have_v sick_a person_n may_v communicate_v with_o neighbour_n join_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o such_o §_o 6._o god_n have_v not_o say_v just_a how_o many_o person_n must_v make_v a_o single_a church_n no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o determinate_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o end_n and_o by_o his_o general_a precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_a institution_n consist_v of_o one_o pastor_n or_o more_o as_o the_o guide_v part_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o guide_v part_n associate_v by_o consent_n for_o personal_a presential_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a order_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o to_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o define_v a_o sacrament_n so_o in_o define_v a_o church_n we_o mention_v the_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o human_a sacrament_n or_o humanly-invented_n church_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o §_o 9_o 2._o note_v that_o only_a christian_n make_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v profess_v christian_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o sincere_a heart_n consenter_n the_o mystical_a regenerate_v save_v church_n §_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o society_n or_o govern_v association_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o strict_o call_v a_o church_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o community_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o policy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n while_o the_o pastor_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o esse_fw-la existente_fw-la when_o the_o
be_v call_v a_o particular_a or_o single_a church_n and_o a_o association_n of_o church_n or_o a_o compound_n church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o nor_o make_v a_o mere_a gradual_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o species_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o specific_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v more_o lie_v on_o this_o than_o most_o observe_v and_o therefore_o i_o determine_v it_o here_o in_o the_o definition_n 1._o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v christian_a assembly_n fix_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o assembly_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o officiate_a and_o conduct_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o assembly_n even_o for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o prince_n judge_n and_o other_o layman_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v by_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o manifest_v that_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n more_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o synagogue_n than_o the_o temple_n state_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o though_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o itinerant_a preacher_n may_v gather_v sacred_a assembly_n where_o they_o come_v and_o be_v as_o transient_a temporary_a pastor_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o here_o man_n make_v a_o great_a and_o distract_n controversy_n 1._o whether_o this_o first_o church-specy_n may_v not_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o 2._o and_o whether_o every_o church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n §_o 20._o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n i_o do_v in_o the_o definition_n express_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o church_n relation_n from_o the_o end_n as_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n must_v be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o definition_n be_v necessary_a and_o herein_o sufficient_a 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o difference_n be_v note_v between_o a_o single_a church_n and_o a_o composition_n of_o church_n because_o 1._o several_a end_n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o univoca_o call_v church_n but_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v past_a controversy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o divine_a by_o some_o for_o lawful_a humane_a and_o by_o some_o for_o sinful_a invention_n and_o addition_n to_o god_n appoint_v order_n thing_n that_o so_o much_o differ_v must_v be_v difference_v 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o 1._o assign_v the_o true_a specify_v end_n 2._o and_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n 1._o it_o assign_v the_o true_a end_n for_o that_o church_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n for_o that_o end_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n none_o deny_v 2._o it_o just_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v occasional_a meeting_n of_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o room_n or_o liberty_n in_o private_a house_n chapel_n or_o oratory_n independent_o presbyterian_o and_o diocesan_n grant_v this_o but_o these_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o large_a society_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o specify_v end_n and_o assemble_v sometime_o with_o that_o large_a body_n and_o sometime_o apart_o by_o reason_n of_o impediment_n age_n weakness_n distance_n weather_n persecution_n &c_n &c_n and_o though_o a_o parish_n as_o many_o have_v far_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o together_o yet_o 1._o still_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n be_v for_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o family_n may_v meet_v one_o day_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o 3._o every_o error_n and_o corruption_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n of_o the_o church_n the_o individual_n that_o fail_v and_o absent_v themselves_o make_v not_o parochial_a communion_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o other_o end_n a_o parochial_a church_n than_o be_v the_o low_a and_o first_o true_a species_n of_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o compound_v church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o present_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o only_o for_o distant_a communion_n by_o officer_n delegate_n or_o letter_n 1._o a_o synod_n be_v for_o consultation_n and_o not_o purposely_o congregat_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thither_o have_v not_o personal_a presential_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o the_o more_o but_o only_o mediate_v by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n they_o may_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n or_o more_o from_o one_o another_o if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o several_a kingdom_n shall_v hold_v provincial_a national_a or_o much_o large_a synod_n for_o agreement_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o school_n this_o will_v not_o confound_v such_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o school_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n of_o society_n 2._o this_o distinguish_v a_o single_a church_n from_o the_o papal_a pretend_a universal_a policy_n and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v for_o these_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a single_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o society_n at_o all_o associate_v for_o ordinary_a personal_a presential_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n only_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o general_n governor_n not_o use_v to_o meet_v themselves_o nor_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o now_o if_o to_o be_v under_o one_o absent_a general_n bishop_n be_v that_o which_o specify_v a_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n then_o all_o that_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n compound_v of_o no_o church_n or_o one_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n be_v the_o low_a species_n and_o a_o single_a church_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n be_v none_o but_o if_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o sole_a bishop_n than_o 1._o if_o all_o england_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n as_o many_o tell_v we_o all_o abassia_n have_v but_o one_o call_v the_o abunah_n or_o if_o a_o patriarch_n put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o this_o church_n of_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n settle_v §_o 21._o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v the_o first_o or_o low_a species_n of_o divine_a institution_n do_v either_o mean_a by_o a_o diocese_n such_o a_o society_n as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o parish_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n or_o a_o church_n make_v of_o many_o such_o associate_v under_o one_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o they_o differ_v only_o about_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o go_v against_o our_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a though_o in_o old_a church_n writer_n a_o diocese_n be_v sometime_o take_v as_o great_a than_o a_o province_n and_o sometime_o as_o less_o and_o a_o parish_n and_o a_o diocese_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o not_o yet_o that_o diversity_n of_o name_v hinder_v we_o not_o from_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o as_o define_v or_o as_o common_o now_o denominate_v a_o parish_n church_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o single_a church_n essentiate_v by_o their_o association_n for_o present_v personal_a communion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n no_o intelligent_a impartial_a christian_n will_v believe_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v man_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n order_n or_o form_n at_o all_o much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o rest_n than_o this_o and_o even_o those_o few_o that_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v settle_v by_o god_n do_v yet_o grant_v that_o settle_a congregation_n for_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o mutual_a help_n with_o their_o guide_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o confute_v themselves_o unless_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o pastoral_a government_n of_o compound_a church_n
as_o to_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v such_o subjection_n be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o sword_n or_o torment_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n sect._n iii_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o as_o intend_v christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o strive_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o great_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v real_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n and_o of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n sect._n iu._n as_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o authority_n 1._o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o thâ—â—_n pope_n 2._o another_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v 3._o and_o another_o party_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o ordidinary_a governor_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o council_n sect._n v._o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v direct_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n he_o have_v also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o have_v both_o power_n as_o to_o personal_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o can_v himself_o only_o execute_v the_o church-power_n but_o he_o may_v command_v king_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n decree_n and_o may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o anathema_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v personal_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o may_v make_v judge_n and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o depose_v they_o if_o unworthy_a this_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o former_a the_o monarchy_n be_v nevertheless_o absolute_a though_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n officer_n or_o lictor_n 3._o but_o some_o few_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o force_v king_n to_o use_v it_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_o handle_v when_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o war_n the_o volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n to_o which_o william_n barkley_n and_o some_o other_o in_o france_n have_v add_v more_o sect._n vi_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o geograph_n nubiensis_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n make_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v universal_a king_n cardinal_n bertram_z in_o biblioth_n patr._n say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monarch_n under_o he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la bulla_n sixti_fw-la quarti_fw-la philippo_n palatino_fw-la rhâ—ni_fw-la in_o â—rehero_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 162._o you_o may_v see_v their_o claim_n in_o these_o word_n universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la acâ—omnes_n christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o unworthy_a the_o twelve_o general_n council_n viz._n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o and_o some_o at_o rome_n under_o greg._n 7._o and_o many_o other_o put_v this_o claim_n of_o they_o past_o doubt_n sect._n vii_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o as_o follow_v 1._o because_o christian_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o law_n where_o they_o will_v still_o find_v that_o he_o never_o institute_v such_o a_o roman_a monarch_n the_o papist_n contrary_a assertion_n will_v never_o convince_v the_o world_n when_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v open_a before_o they_o they_o will_v there_o find_v no_o one_o man_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o one_o to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v no_o one_o that_o ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n much_o less_o that_o settle_v any_o such_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o ever_o a_o word_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o centre_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o half_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o sect._n viii_o 2._o because_o in_o scripture_n christian_n will_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o which_o many_o volume_n have_v large_o prove_v chamier_n whitaker_n white_a and_o abundance_n more_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n now_o but_o dr._n challoner_n small_a book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n ix_o 3._o because_o be_v it_o but_o as_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a as_o common_a reason_n and_o disputer_n experience_n prove_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o few_o can_v see_v any_o certainty_n in_o or_o evident_a proof_n of_o sect._n x._o 4._o because_o the_o greatly_a reverence_a general_n council_n be_v against_o it_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o his_o diocese_n as_o nice_n first_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o advance_v constantinople_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v against_o terret_n sect._n xi_o 5._o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n prove_v brief_o 1._o because_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o read_v 2._o because_o they_o set_v up_o constantinople_n first_o next_z he_o and_o then_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o then_o above_o he_o which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v they_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o foundation_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n power_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o set_v up_o man_n ordination_n above_o go_n 3._o because_o they_o take_v his_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o man_n that_o know_v church-history_n sect._n xii_o 6._o because_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n will_v still_o discern_v that_o a_o humane_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o because_o while_o baronius_n binius_fw-la crab_n surius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a and_o platina_n anastasius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o all_o the_o old_a church-history_n be_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o german_n
down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n oâ—_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n oâ—_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o oâ—_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v diâ—cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o theâ—_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discipâ—â—â—_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v
with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o he_o must_v worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o his_o god_n or_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o half-sacrament_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o commemoration_n he_o offer_v a_o real_a present_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v all_o agree_v to_o their_o image-worship_n why_o then_o do_v so_o many_o council_n condemn_v it_o will_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o assembly_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v mad_a with_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a will_v receive_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n make_v to_o be_v uncurable_a error_n in_o the_o impenitent_a roman_a sect._n 3._o and_o brief_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v the_o lutherane_n consubstantiation_n or_o church-image_n nor_o any_o lutherane_n that_o believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o the_o way_n call_v calvinism_n a_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n honour_v by_o many_o that_o yet_o disow_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o reproach_v with_o the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o accusation_n by_o other_o indeed_o the_o behmenist_n the_o quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v at_o last_o and_o short_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o few_o other_o believe_v they_o nor_o have_v cause_n sect._n iu._n that_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o their_o concord_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n as_o sect_n by_o that_o whence_o other_o denominate_v and_o oppose_v they_o have_v do_v something_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n what_o the_o greek_n armâ—â—ans_n nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n have_v do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o at_o large_a what_o the_o abassine_n do_v by_o their_o baptizing_n and_o other_o foppery_n i_o need_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v above_o all_o oâ—â—ers_n i_o have_v open_v before_o what_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o differ_v from_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v know_v what_o the_o diocesan_n have_v do_v in_o council_n and_o by_o silence_v other_o etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v show_v what_o independent_o and_o their_o way_n have_v do_v towards_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n in_o england_n to_o recite_v and_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o over_o violent_a reject_v of_o all_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o unordain_v elder_n and_o national_a church_n as_o head_v by_o national_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v divisive_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o same_o man_n think_v their_o make_n by_o the_o scot_n covenant_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o test_n of_o national_a concord_n also_o be_v and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o erastianism_n depose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v will_v not_o still_o more_o divide_v than_o heal_v sect._n v._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o universal_a concord_n may_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o such_o party_n but_o not_o as_o such_o by_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o error_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a essential_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o can_v unite_v with_o sober_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o by_o become_v anabaptist_n christïanity_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o can_v hold_v essential_a unity_n and_o with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integral_n most_o pure_o we_o have_v more_o and_o near_a concord_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o error_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o party_n be_v sound_a than_o the_o rest_n we_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v their_o assembly_n for_o our_o local_a communion_n but_o though_o my_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n be_v a_o clean_a part_n of_o my_o house_n than_o my_o kitchen_n or_o my_o cow-house_n i_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v a_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n or_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o that_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n or_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o than_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o each_o party_n shall_v labour_v to_o propagate_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o force_v all_o to_o their_o say_n or_o persecute_v or_o cast_v off_o all_o dissenter_n be_v schismatical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v chap._n ix_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_v schismatical_a treatise_n against_o schism_n consider_v and_o confute_v §_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v conquer_v and_o keep_v by_o infidel_n nor_o christianity_n thence_o eject_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o church_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v other_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v it_o and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o our_o pastor_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o continue_a succession_n unless_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o derivation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n on_o which_o we_o have_v and_o must_v depend_v therefore_o they_o most_o earnest_o manage_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o their_o strength_n sect._n ii_o and_o there_o be_v late_o a_o young_a unordained_a student_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o propagate_v this_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n in_o london_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o large_a and_o wordy_a volume_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v new_a and_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o confident_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o one_o that_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o moâ—t_o elaborate_a enforcement_n of_o the_o papist_n grand_a argument_n on_o which_o of_o late_o they_o build_v their_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o undertake_a work_n nor_o with_o my_o want_n of_o leisure_n to_o write_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o so_o exceed_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n sect._n iii_o i_o have_v oft_o handle_v this_o case_n already_o especial_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n disp_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o my_o ecclesiastical_a case_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o must_v here_o do_v and_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o protestant_n cause_v full_o vindicate_v against_o cornelius_n jansenius_n a_o strong_a adversary_n by_o gisb._n voetius_fw-la in_o a_o full_a volume_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o brief_o assert_v the_o truth_n sect._n iu._n 1._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o determine_v what_o power_n and_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n it_o do_v contain_v and_o what_o the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o church_n now_o to_o make_v or_o amend_v or_o change_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o â—art_n sect._n v._n 2._o christ_n also_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v this_o office_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o viz._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o what_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a so_o that_o man_n may_v by_o canon_n enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v instruct_v each_o other_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o uncapable_a unqualified_a person_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v make_v currant_n coin_n of_o forbid_a metal_n or_o meat_n of_o
alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n have_v two_o at_o once_o by_o their_o division_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o catholicism_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o species_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_a right_o or_o wrong_o and_o so_o that_o in_o schism_n both_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o lest_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o recite_v its_o consequent_n sect._n xxviii_o 3._o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o all_o along_o suppose_v that_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v 〈…〉_z the_o nonconformist_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o will_n as_o much_o satisfy_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o lie_v perjury_n covenant_v deliberate_o against_o god_n precept_n and_o for_o the_o corrupt_a his_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o discipline_n be_v lawful_a thing_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v they_o and_o confute_v their_o reason_n sect._n xxix_o 4._o in_o short_a he_o never_o prove_v but_o beg_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n word_n describe_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n yet_o the_o ordainer_n will_v and_o word_n can_v alter_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n even_o city_n that_o have_v all_o of_o old_a their_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o true_a bishop_n unless_o man_n purpose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n who_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n may_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ordain_v without_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o nullity_n 4._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ability_n consent_n election_n and_o opportunity_n may_v not_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v authority_n and_o obligation_n direct_o from_o god_n law_n without_o other_o ordination_n 5._o that_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v 6._o that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n secure_v not_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n where_o they_o can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v null_a as_o to_o man_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o true_o call_v or_o have_v not_o successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n 9_o that_o if_o a_o presumptuous_a title_n as_o â—e_n say_v may_v yet_o make_v all_o valid_a when_o man_n seem_v episcopal_o dain_v and_o be_v not_o whether_o able_a godly_a man_n ordain_v by_o such_o like_a city_n pastor_n or_o presbyter_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o choose_v by_o religious_a people_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o better_a presumptuous_a title_n than_o notorious_a ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n when_o their_o order_n be_v forge_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o have_v be_v many_o 10._o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o anabaptistry_n to_o baptize_v all_o again_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesanes_n 11._o whether_o he_o abuse_v not_o god_n word_n and_o church_n in_o feign_v all_o such_o reform_a church_n to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o serve_v god_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v entreat_v he_o to_o answer_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la that_o have_v long_o ago_o confute_v jansenius_n a_o far_o strong_a adversary_n than_o he_o nor_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n twenty_o year_n ago_o write_v and_o yet_o unanswered_a when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o write_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n provoke_v we_o to_o it_o sect._n xxx_o i_o will_v now_o cast_v before_o he_o these_o follow_a note_n 1._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o of_o sacrament_n beside_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n day_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v woman_n damn_v that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n none_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o be_v not_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o circumcision_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n peculiarity_n 4._o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v there_o have_v be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o though_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n convey_v great_a benefit_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o place_v great_a necessity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o law_n do_v 6._o see_v christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o not_o holy_a and_o the_o church_n head_n before_o 7._o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o baptize_v or_o be_v they_o not_o before_o true_a christian_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o near_a christ_n death_n and_o yet_o have_v part_n in_o he_o before_o 9_o be_v paul_n of_o this_o man_n mind_n that_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o preach_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o 10._o be_v not_o that_o promise_n true_a that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n &_o c_o and_o will_v want_v of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o frustrate_a all_o 11._o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a ministry_n seem_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n when_o they_o have_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n as_o strong_a from_o the_o people_n impossibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n or_o none_o but_o from_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o what_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v long_o ago_o in_o armenia_n egypt_n syria_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v particular_a person_n there_o remedy_v it_o they_o can_v send_v to_o europe_n for_o ordainer_n 13._o if_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n convert_v person_n in_o india_n be_v they_o all_o damn_a that_o dye_n after_o conversion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o ordain_a priest_n and_o sacrament_n 14._o if_o baptism_n give_v the_o first_o sanctify_v grace_n than_o none_o but_o unholy_a person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v impenitent_a unconvert_v infidel_n or_o wicked_a man_n 15._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n one_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o initial_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o our_o progressive_a 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o christianity_n what_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v to_o marriage_n which_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n upon_o private_a consent_n but_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o prevent_a fornication_n to_o satisfy_v man_n ouâ—_n church_n title_n ordinary_o depend_v on_o baptism_n but_o god_n know_v and_o accept_v heart_n consent_n 17._o god_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o first_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o promise_n as_o we_o make_v good_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n 18._o child_n may_v die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v they_o by_o that_o natural_a necessity_n damn_v 19_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o baptize_v or_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o profess_v some_o falsehood_n or_o commit_v some_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v we_o commit_v that_o sin_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o do_v not_o this_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n austria_n batavia_n portugal_n yea_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n to_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o travel_v to_o some_o land_n where_o they_o may_v have_v sacrament_n without_o sinful_a condition_n and_o may_v have_v it_o from_o man_n of_o right_a successive_a ordination_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v able_a so_o to_o travel_v and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v that_o land_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o can_v and_o will_v receive_v they_o
world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
ariminum_n sirmium_n l._n 26._o for_o faith_n r._n force_n p._n 8._o l._n penult_n for_o i_o r._n man_n p._n 11._o l._n 10._o for_o mutual_a r._n mental_a p._n 24._o l._n antip_v r._n wotton_n p._n 38._o l._n 25._o r._n council_n p._n 44._o l._n 14._o r._n saravia_n spalatto_n l._n 17._o r._n didoclave_n p._n 5._o l._n 2._o r._n pope_n p._n 55._o l._n 7._o r._n persidis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 8._o for_o the_o r._n de_fw-fr p._n 64._o l._n 2._o for_o no_o r._n not_o p._n 119._o l._n 30._o r._n ruler_n p._n 132._o l._n 12._o for_o that_o r._n the_o p._n 143._o l._n 9_o for_o it_o r._n be_v the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n open_v and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o method_n propose_v ephes._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v or_o careful_o or_o diligent_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n have_v not_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o long_a and_o sad_a division_n and_o distraction_n of_o christian_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o common_o understand_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n vehement_a exhortation_n and_o the_o importance_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v bespeak_v yea_o have_v not_o the_o long_a bleed_a wound_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o its_o pastor_n and_o most_o zealous_a member_n still_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o pity_n and_o help_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o complaint_n and_o exhortation_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o long_a misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o long_a and_o costly_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n the_o destroy_a spirit_n of_o division_n still_o possess_v the_o most_o and_o make_v some_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o rage_n and_o foam_n &_o tear_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n it_o haunt_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o disquiet_v the_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o it_o raise_v it_o frighten_v child_n and_o unstable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o many_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o many_o year_n preach_v and_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n i_o find_v it_o yet_o as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o that_o after_o my_o decease_n you_o may_v have_v it_o in_o remembrance_n two_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o can_v i_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o dispossess_v of_o this_o distract_n spirit_n by_o which_o only_o this_o evil_a kind_n go_v out_o our_o languish_a hope_n may_v yet_o revive_v if_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o cry_v down_o division_n and_o plead_v for_o unity_n so_o frequent_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o new_a plant_v church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n philippi_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o miracle_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o community_n and_o have_v apostle_n among_o they_o to_o preserve_v their_o peace_n what_o wonder_n if_o we_o that_o be_v much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v still_o call_v upon_o to_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o that_o preach_v twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n for_o purity_n and_o scarce_o one_o with_o equal_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v that_o purity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o 17._o which_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o with_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n this_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v it_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o have_v so_o long_o lay_v out_o his_o labour_n in_o even_o public_o &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o its_o greatness_n etc._n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n 19_o where_o even_o the_o price_n of_o the_o vain_a unlawful_a book_n which_o they_o open_o burn_v come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n loc_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o by_o christ_n rev._n 2._o who_o work_n labour_n and_o patience_n even_o without_o faint_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o lord_n 6._o which_o prove_v and_o disprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o yet_o paul_n see_v cause_n act._n 20._o 30._o to_o foretell_v they_o prophetical_o of_o their_o temptation_n to_o division_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o both_o extreme_n as_o other_o church_n be_v and_o be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n grievous_a wolf_n or_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o stâ—ck_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o themselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n by_o schism_n &_o separation_n after_o they_o and_o to_o this_o excellent_a church_n he_o see_v cause_n here_o to_o urge_v the_o persuasive_n to_o the_o vigilant_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o election_n redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o use_v he_o principal_o intend_v he_o here_o begin_v his_o application_n 1._o with_o a_o move_a reason_n from_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n v_o 1._o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o teacher_n and_o christ_n apostle_n now_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v 2._o with_o word_n of_o earnest_a request_n i_o beseech_v you_o 3_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v beza_n need_v not_o have_v avoid_v the_o vulgar_a and_o proper_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o worthy_a for_o worthiness_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o moral_a congruity_n 2._o special_o this_o worthiness_n consist_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o inward_a disposition_n and_o their_o answerable_a practice_n 1._o the_o inward_a qualification_n be_v 1._o all_o lowliness_n 2._o meekness_n 3_o love_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o be_v 1._o long-suffering_a 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o 3._o and_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o unity_n be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o term_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v seven_o 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord._n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o but_o negative_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o member_n for_o that_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a benefactor_n i_o must_v pass_v by_o all_o unnecessary_a explication_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o many_o useful_a lesson_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v doct._n 1._o it_o shall_v not_o depreciate_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n minister_n that_o they_o be_v send_v or_o write_v from_o a_o prison_n or_o bond_n but_o rather_o procure_v their_o great_a acceptance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o imprison_v for_o evil_a do_v but_o for_o preach_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o why_o else_o keep_v you_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o the_o sufferer_n he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v
lay_v in_o the_o dungeon_n nor_o have_v they_o forbid_v amos_n to_o prophesy_v at_o the_o king_n chapel_n or_o his_o court_n nor_o have_v they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16._o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o persecute_v jew_n they_o will_v not_o have_v count_v paul_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o have_v hunt_v the_o apostle_n with_o implacable_a fury_n nor_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o have_v this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a they_o have_v not_o so_o early_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o divide_v and_o dishonour_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n among_o christian_n nor_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o sharp_a objurgation_n and_o reproof_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v down_o to_o this_o day_n a_o continuation_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n woeful_a distraction_n and_o calamity_n by_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o afflicter_n viz._n the_o clergy_n tyrant_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o swarm_n of_o restless_a sectary_n on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n rule_v in_o the_o people_n there_o will_v he_o less_o rebel_a repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o governor_n but_o subject_n will_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n be_v due_a and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n rom._n 13._o 7._o they_o will_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o v_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o love_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o kind_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o or_o be_v not_o rash_a nor_o be_v puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v or_o sierce_o angry_a think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n love_n bear_v or_o conceal_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n prevail_v it_o will_v undo_v most_o of_o the_o lawyer_n attorney_n solicitor_n proctor_n it_o will_v give_v the_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a corrector_n of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o table_n talk_v of_o calumniator_n and_o backbiter_n it_o will_v heal_v factious_a preacher_n and_o people_n and_o many_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o will_v prevent_v in_o a_o word_n love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n they_o be_v a_o law_n eminenter_fw-la for_o it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o need_v no_o law_n that_o be_v no_o force_n constrain_a law_n which_o suppose_v a_o unwilling_a subject_n for_o what_o a_o man_n love_v â—e_v need_v not_o be_v constrshain_v to_o by_o penalty_n and_o man_n need_v not_o many_o threat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o slander_v themselves_o and_o do_v they_o but_o love_n god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v their_o body_n piety_n and_o justice_n and_o concord_n and_o felicity_n will_v be_v as_o common_a as_o humanity_n be_v as_o the_o best_a physician_n be_v most_o for_o strengthen_v nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a curer_n of_o disease_n so_o he_o that_o can_v strengthen_v unity_n and_o love_n will_v soon_o cure_v most_o of_o the_o persecution_n schism_n reproach_n contention_n deceive_n overreach_v rash-censuring_a envy_n malice_n revenge_n and_o all_o the_o injury_n which_o selsishness_n cause_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o the_o true_a consolation_n of_o our_o life_n a_o private_a selfish_a spirit_n have_v very_o little_a matter_n to_o feed_v his_o joy_n even_o his_o own_o poor_a narrow_a and_o interrupt_a pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o treasure_n which_o feast_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o public_a mind_n if_o love_n unite_v i_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o a_o man_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o poor_a in_o my_o own_o body_n i_o be_o rich_a in_o million_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o rich_a in_o mind_n when_o i_o be_o sick_a and_o pain_a in_o this_o narrow_a piece_n of_o flesh_n i_o be_o well_o in_o million_o who_o health_n be_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o well_o in_o mind_n when_o i_o be_o neglect_v abuse_a slander_v persecute_v in_o this_o vile_a and_o perish_a body_n i_o be_o honour_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o prosper_v in_o their_o prosperity_n i_o abound_v in_o their_o plenty_n i_o be_o deliver_v in_o their_o deliverance_n i_o possess_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o possess_v object_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o holiness_n and_o righteous_a in_o their_o righteousness_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fanatical_a kind_n of_o comâ—ort_n to_o ungodly_a person_n answ_n he_o that_o be_v himself_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a have_v not_o this_o unity_n with_o holy_a righteous_a person_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o frivolous_a objection_n therefore_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n indeed_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o other_o man_n holiness_n be_v they_o and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o one_o respect_n 1._o by_o some_o degree_n of_o causal_a participation_n as_o the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o particular_a member_n and_o the_o common_a prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v good_a to_o the_o particular_a subject_n goodness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o communicative_a nature_n as_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o great_a fire_n much_o more_o the_o sun_n do_v send_v forth_o a_o more_o extensive_a light_n and_o heat_n than_o a_o spark_n or_o candle_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v operate_v more_o powerful_o for_o every_o member_n than_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o confine_v to_o that_o member_n separated_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n we_o find_v by_o sweet_a experience_n that_o a_o conjunction_n of_o many_o holy_a soul_n do_v add_v alacrity_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a joyful_a work_n and_o like_a to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n than_o with_o a_o few_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o conceit_n of_o singularity_n may_v work_v on_o some_o but_o for_o my_o part_n god_n praise_n sing_v or_o say_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o zealous_a sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n be_v so_o much_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o a_o narrow_a communion_n yea_o though_o many_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o my_o will_n when_o ever_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o help_n 2._o and_o as_o efficient_o so_o objective_o a_o holy_a soul_n by_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v know_v they_o and_o think_v of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o own_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v please_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o each_o other_o because_o
we_o be_v one_o we_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o and_o we_o decay_v when_o by_o separation_n we_o hasten_v towards_o it_o and_o we_o grow_v weak_a when_o by_o looseness_n we_o grow_v more_o separable_a therefore_o all_o loosen_a opinion_n or_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v weaken_a principle_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o feud_n or_o war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o mutiny_n in_o army_n be_v the_o approach_n or_o threaten_n of_o death_n or_o if_o such_o â—evers_n and_o bloody_a flux_n prove_v not_o mortal_a the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o divine_a clemency_n and_o skill_n discordia_fw-la ordinum_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la venenum_fw-la say_v livy_n for_o as_o sallust_n say_v war_n be_v easy_o begin_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n easy_o kindle_v but_o to_o end_v it_o require_v more_o ado_n and_o the_o â—nd_n be_v seldom_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o begin_v it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o end_v as_o easy_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v like_o the_o eruption_n of_o water_n that_o begin_v at_o a_o small_a breach_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n but_o quick_o make_v themselves_o a_o wide_a passage_n prov._n 26._o 17._o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o strife_n which_o be_v not_o to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n prov._n 17_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o or_o exasperate_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o rage_n as_o passion_n incline_v man_n to_o strive_v rail_v or_o some_o way_n hurt_n so_o all_o discord_n and_o division_n incline_v man_n to_o a_o war_a depress_v way_n against_o other_o as_o gregory_n say_v 9_o when_o perverse_a mind_n be_v once_o engage_v ad_fw-la studium_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la to_o a_o study_n of_o contrariety_n they_o arm_v themselves_o to_o oppugn_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o another_o be_v it_o wrong_n or_o right_n for_o when_o the_o person_n through_o contrariety_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v right_a when_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o when_o this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o each_o member_n to_o prove_v all_o false_a or_o bad_a that_o another_o say_v or_o do_v and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v one_o another_o what_o strength_n what_o safety_n what_o peace_n what_o duration_n can_v be_v to_o that_o society_n iv._o unity_n be_v also_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n perfect_a unity_n without_o diversity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o ab_fw-la vno_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o all_o the_o innumerable_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v by_o order_n and_o unity_n make_v one_o universe_n or_o world_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o how_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o shall_v make_v one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a skill_n and_o this_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o many_o letter_n make_v not_o word_n and_o of_o many_o word_n make_v not_o sentence_n and_o of_o many_o sentence_n make_v not_o book_n what_o be_v their_o excellency_n or_o use_n if_o many_o note_n order_v and_o unite_a make_v not_o harmony_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o music_n or_o melody_n and_o how_o do_v this_o concord_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o discordant_a odious_a noise_n the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a material_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o edifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a and_o proportion_a member_n be_v the_o symmetry_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n it_o delight_v man_n nature_n more_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o love_n and_o amiable_a concord_n which_o be_v the_o charm_a snare_n in_o tempt_a lustâ—books_n than_o to_o read_v of_o odious_a and_o ruinate_a discord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o many_o history_n of_o sinful_a discord_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v purposely_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o all_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o record_a malice_n of_o cain_n to_o abel_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o babel_n division_n of_o tongue_n etc._n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o of_o esau_n thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o jacob_n and_o of_o jacob_n fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o laban_n and_o jacob_n of_o the_o bloody_a fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o jacob_n die_a detestation_n of_o it_o and_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n that_o strive_v with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o with_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n murmur_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n abimelech_n cruelty_n against_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n quarrel_n with_o jephta_n and_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o benjamite_n and_o their_o war_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n and_o his_o pursuit_n of_o his_o and_o doegs_n cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o absoloms_n rebellion_n against_o david_n of_o joabs_n murder_n and_o his_o death_n of_o solomon_n jealousy_n and_o execution_n of_o adonijah_n of_o rehoboam_n foolish_a difference_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n reign_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n of_o the_o many_o malicious_a action_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n against_o jeremiah_n amos_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n etc._n of_o the_o persecute_v cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o jealousy_n about_o his_o crown_n of_o the_o jew_n malicious_a and_o foolish_a opposition_n to_o christ_n of_o christ_n disciple_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o aspire_a request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o short_a dissension_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o these_o unpleasant_a history_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o make_v dissension_n odious_a to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o early_a contention_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reconcile_a assembly_n act._n 15._o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o siding_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n envy_v raise_v against_o paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o in_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o of_o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o even_o in_o those_o first_o church_n to_o trouble_v desile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o contentious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o odious_a description_n of_o the_o heretic_n 2_o pet._n 2._o &_o jud._n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o separatist_n and_o divider_n of_o and_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a prediction_n that_o two_o sort_n shall_v arise_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o this_o use_n we_o have_v so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n against_o discord_n and_o division_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o vigorous_a love_n and_o concord_n such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o abundance_n such_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o master_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n must_v yet_o be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v such_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o sublime_o and_o spiritual_o for_o great_a edification_n and_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a censoriousness_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o
peace_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o great_a and_o last_o command_n be_v love_n which_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o by_o those_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o deceivable_a here_o there_o be_v four_o word_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v good_a word_n be_v common_o translate_v flattery_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v it_o signify_v a_o speak_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v plausible_a in_o themselves_o for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o speak_v for_o the_o hearer_n good_a as_o satan_n pretend_v when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o know_a and_o excellent_a sort_n of_o christian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v they_o as_o minister_n do_v that_o desire_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o or_o high_o of_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_a body_n be_v gather_v by_o flatter_v the_o hearer_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o thus_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o excellent_a christian_n and_o all_o other_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o hearer_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o their_o head_n or_o reason_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a word_n first_o take_v with_o they_o by_o move_v their_o passion_n or_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n fair_a promise_n and_o speech_n kindle_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a spiritual_a pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o satan_n word_n do_v in_o eve_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n thus_o infect_v and_o puff_v up_o promote_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o understanding_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la minime_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a fool_n but_o such_o simple_a person_n as_o we_o call_v harmless_a or_o innocent_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o well_o mean_v man_n or_o not_o ill_a man_n people_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o meaning_n be_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o watchfulness_n overcome_v by_o divider_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o amiable_a example_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o their_o happy_a effect_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o none_o so_o eminent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o when_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o its_o notable_a effect_n and_o when_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o common_a world_n and_o of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o that_o under_o moses_n law_n he_o do_v it_o by_o show_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o unite_n love_n love_n be_v it_o which_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v and_o demonstrate_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o love_n be_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o possess_v and_o practice_v perfect_a love_n be_v the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o and_o great_a command_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o genuine_a disciple_n and_o of_o the_o renew_a divine_a nature_n in_o they_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v in_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o &_o 13._o 34._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 21._o and_o all_o these_o his_o preparation_n precept_n example_n and_o prayer_n be_v according_o exemplify_v in_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o follower_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v most_o eminent_o communicate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act_v 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n before_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o increase_v their_o unanimity_n and_o v_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v sudden_o add_v to_o the_o church_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v be_v give_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n the_o messenger_n gift_n and_o teacher_n of_o love_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a vniter_fw-la of_o the_o divide_a world_n both_o with_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o text_n act_v 2._o and_o marvellous_a example_n you_o see_v the_o design_n and_o work_v of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n when_o man_n fall_v out_o with_o god_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a centre_n of_o unity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a unity_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o man_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o that_o can_v see_v and_o love_n god_n in_o man_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o its_o operation_n more_o than_o for_o his_o body_n love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n and_o few_o have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n cicero_n can_v say_v it_o be_v your_o soul_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o be_v that_o depart_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o no_o more_o god_n be_v more_o to_o every_o man_n than_o his_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o life_n and_o amiableness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v unlovely_a loathsome_a carcase_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v love_v god_n and_o goodness_n can_v love_v none_o thorough_o but_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o as_o bruâ—es_n by_o a_o low_a or_o sensitive_a kind_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v self_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o while_o self_n be_v carnal_o and_o inordinate_o love_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v but_o destroy_v and_o undo_v by_o that_o inordinate_a idolatrous_a love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n with_o a_o love_n more_o pernicious_a than_o another_o hatred_n do_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kill_a love_n as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o brute_n kill_v their_o young_a one_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o love_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o thus_o all_o love_n to_o man_n save_v a_o pernicious_a love_n do_v die_v where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n die_v and_o cain_n give_v the_o world_n the_o first_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o final_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o undo_v himself_o by_o set_v up_o and_o adhere_v inordinate_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a noble_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o and_o to_o love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o eminent_a love_n as_o god_n be_v eminent_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o much_o of_o his_o business_n which_o he_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o
be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n as_o ever_o therefore_o we_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o damnation_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n §_o 6._o vi_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n do_v oblige_v we_o our_o discord_n unsay_v too_o powerful_o what_o christ_n minister_n say_v when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o reproach_n of_o quaker_n or_o malignant_a profane_a enemy_n be_v of_o far_o less_o force_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o discord_n of_o profess_a christian_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o their_o heart_n even_o break_v with_o such_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a division_n when_o the_o enemy_n hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v their_o false_a conclusion_n how_o much_o of_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v lie_v in_o divide_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o discord_n and_o mutiny_n of_o factious_a christian_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o their_o crown_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o the_o hasty_a hereticate_a orthodox_n party_n too_o hasty_o pronounce_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a such_o as_o theodosuis_fw-fr junior_a zeno_n anastasuis_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n be_v tire_v out_o with_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o keep_v the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o peace_n and_o by_o historian_n be_v record_v to_o be_v man_n of_o better_a quality_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o they_o anastasius_n lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o such_o contentious_a and_o unruly_a man_n till_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v they_o to_o remorse_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v emperor_n and_o promise_v to_o cease_v their_o mutinous_a contention_n and_o what_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o shame_n and_o thus_o far_o abase_v the_o papacy_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n when_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o generation_n sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o call_v pope_n at_o once_o when_o some_o kingdom_n own_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o when_o they_o often_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o as_o victor_n the_o three_o and_o many_o another_o get_v their_o pretend_a right_n by_o victory_n not_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n when_o one_o pope_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o live_v in_o france_n at_o avignion_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n when_o they_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n when_o italy_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o many_o age_n in_o division_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o when_o the_o very_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o at_o home_n in_o their_o street_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o church_n history_n record_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o have_v not_o the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o name_v no_o more_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o we_o love_v the_o church_n then_o and_o as_o we_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v or_o be_v shake_v or_o disgrace_v by_o our_o sinful_a discord_n let_v we_o keep_v this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 7._o vii_o and_o indeed_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o obligation_n a_o danger_n never_o try_v be_v seldom_o so_o cautelous_o avoid_v as_o those_o into_o which_o we_o have_v former_o fall_v and_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v narrow_o escape_v they_o that_o have_v read_v church-history_n what_o the_o faction_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o religious_a discord_n have_v do_v in_o this_o generation_n even_o at_o home_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v such_o discord_n as_o death_n and_o love_v peace_n and_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o life_n and_o health_n and_o safety_n they_o be_v harden_v past_o all_o excuse_n chap._n viii_o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o unity_n may_v not_o or_o may_v be_v ground_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n §_o 1._o the_o prognostic_n in_o disease_n be_v needful_a to_o direct_v physician_n in_o their_o attempt_n he_o that_o either_o pretend_v to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o thereby_o do_v but_o torment_v the_o patient_n and_o hasten_v death_n or_o else_o will_v hasty_o prevent_v the_o crisis_n or_o will_v open_v inflammation_n before_o the_o time_n may_v be_v call_v a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n but_o will_v prove_v a_o hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a enemy_n some_o disease_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o better_a than_o palliate_a and_o delay_n some_o that_o be_v curable_a be_v make_v mortal_a by_o temerarious_a haste_n who_o will_v break_v the_o egg_n to_o get_v the_o chicken_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v by_o nature_n for_o exclusion_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n have_v too_o many_o such_o midwife_n that_o will_v hasten_v abortion_n and_o untimely_a birth_n and_o can_v stay_v till_o nature_n time_n such_o mischievous_a surgeon_n as_o be_v present_o lance_v unripe_a aposteme_n it_o be_v of_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o expect_v such_o concord_n and_o according_o set_v upon_o the_o hasten_a of_o it_o which_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o i._n negative_o i._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stature_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o open_v this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o here_o eph._n 4._o and_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o some_o will_v be_v of_o more_o blameless_a life_n and_o some_o more_o offensive_a some_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o some_o will_v have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o for_o that_o end_n some_o will_v be_v more_o patient_a and_o meek_a and_o other_o more_o passionate_a and_o hot_a some_o will_v be_v more_o considerate_a and_o prudent_a and_o some_o more_o rash_a and_o of_o indecent_a carriage_n some_o will_v be_v more_o humble_a and_o condescend_v and_o abhor_v pride_n much_o more_o than_o other_o will_v do_v some_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o some_o more_o frigid_a or_o lukewarm_a some_o will_v be_v much_o more_o heavenly_a and_o make_v less_o of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o other_o some_o will_v be_v more_o self-denying_a and_o patient_a under_o suffering_n and_o some_o will_v too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o transitory_a thing_n and_o with_o great_a impatience_n bear_v both_o cross_n from_o god_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n some_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o will_v be_v more_o sad_a and_o timorous_a and_o heavy_a some_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o some_o a_o weak_a some_o will_v have_v assure_v seal_v hope_n and_o other_o will_v be_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o nothing_o will_v there_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o notable_a difference_n than_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n undoubted_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o visage_n than_o there_o be_v of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o likeness_n of_o all_o man_n face_n be_v great_a than_o of_o their_o understanding_n some_o will_v still_o know_v little_a and_o none_o very_o much_o but_o other_o comparative_o much_o more_o some_o that_o know_v much_o in_o one_o kind_n will_v be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o and_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n nor_o all_o scholar_n prosecute_v the_o same_o study_n but_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o nothing_o so_o in_o religion_n such_o proportion_n and_o difference_n of_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v §_o 3._o no_o observe_v man_n that_o converse_v with_o mankind_n one_o will_v think_v can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o talk_n and_o action_n of_o too_o many_o church-leeche_n in_o most_o part_n and_o
age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o if_o universal_a constant_a undeniable_a experience_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v so_o let_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o man_n be_v bear_v of_o much_o different_a intellectual_a complexion_n and_o degree_n of_o capacity_n some_o be_v idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n some_o be_v half_a such_o some_o be_v very_o phlegmatic_a and_o dull_a of_o wit_n and_o must_v have_v long_a time_n and_o teach_v to_o learn_v a_o little_a and_o of_o memory_n as_o weak_a to_o retain_v what_o they_o learn_v some_o have_v natural_o strong_a wit_n and_o as_o strong_a memory_n if_o these_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o same_o house_n will_v they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o as_o man_n natural_o differ_v in_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o wit_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o all_o their_o humour_n and_o body_n which_o accidental_o will_v cause_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o mind_n a_o sanguine_a man_n have_v usual_o other_o thought_n and_o perception_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a man_n and_o a_o phlegmatic_a man_n have_v other_o thought_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o choleric_a have_v and_o the_o melancholy_a man_n differ_v from_o they_o all_o and_o often_o from_o himself_o as_o these_o temper_n various_o affect_v the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o passion_n so_o consequent_o they_o do_v usual_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o country_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o not_o by_o the_o air_n and_o soil_n at_o least_o by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n law_n government_n and_o custom_n do_v make_v much_o difference_n in_o man_n conception_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o many_o nation_n §_o 6._o 4._o the_o very_a sin_n or_o merit_n of_o parent_n may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n of_o child_n partly_o by_o corrupt_v or_o better_v their_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n curse_n or_o blessing_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o different_a conception_n than_o the_o different_a education_n of_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n it_o will_v make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o another_o in_o barbarism_n one_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o another_o in_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n god_n name_n and_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o blaspheme_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o one_o be_v teach_v one_o religion_n and_o another_o another_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o lay_v all_o his_o salvation_n on_o that_o which_o another_o be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o divers_a land_n but_o in_o the_o same_o city_n town_n and_o street_n yea_o among_o man_n that_o public_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o name_n and_o general_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v §_o 8._o 6._o and_o if_o parent_n make_v no_o difference_n yet_o schoolmaster_n often_o will_v with_o their_o grammar_n learning_n one_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o deride_v such_o or_o such_o a_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o heretic_n heteroclite_n or_o anomalous_a and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v like_a or_o dislike_v and_o boy_n usual_o take_v deep_o their_o master_n dictate_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v cunning_a and_o malignant_a and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n befriend_v §_o 9_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n that_o company_n and_o converse_v cause_n even_o among_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o family_n and_o boy_n at_o school_n from_o who_o they_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o receive_v ill_a impression_n as_o from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o variety_n of_o company_n in_o youth_n be_v like_a to_o breed_v variety_n of_o sentiment_n §_o 10._o 8._o and_o the_o different_a book_n which_o they_o read_v will_v make_v the_o like_a difference_n while_o one_o write_v against_o that_o which_o another_o proclaim_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o necessary_a and_o all_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o plausibility_n and_o confidence_n as_o young_a and_o unexercised_a person_n be_v unable_a to_o see_v through_o and_o perceive_v the_o error_n §_o 11._o 9_o and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v with_o all_o their_o life_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o cause_v much_o difference_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v set_v apprentice_n one_o fall_v into_o a_o family_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o companion_n will_v occasion_v as_o much_o and_o if_o they_o marry_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v do_v the_o same_o §_o 12._o 10._o and_o especial_o when_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v already_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o be_v at_o first_o unskilful_a be_v unable_a to_o try_v and_o judge_v aright_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n §_o 13._o 11._o and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o powerful_a a_o cause_n of_o discord_n to_o youth_n and_o learner_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o one_o preacher_n condemn_v that_o as_o a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o frighten_v they_o from_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o another_o extoll_v as_o necessary_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n even_o where_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o load_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o each_o other_o as_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n against_o they_o the_o jansenist_n against_o both_o and_o their_o odious_a charge_n of_o high_a false_a doctrine_n and_o crime_n in_o their_o provincial_a letter_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o his_o partner_n against_o the_o friar_n the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o regular_o such_o as_o watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a and_o in_o what_o country_n almost_o or_o city_n do_v not_o preacher_n in_o some_o measure_n differ_v and_o breed_v diversity_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n foretell_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o church_n that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o beside_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 30._o it_o must_v be_v that_o heresy_n must_v arise_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o corinth_n some_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n and_o they_o have_v such_o division_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v much_o carnal_a at_o rome_n they_o judge_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o galatiâ—_n they_o have_v judaize_v teacher_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o at_o antioch_n some_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o asia_n some_o church_n have_v nicolaitan_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o seduce_v they_o and_o some_o have_v such_o as_o diotrephes_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o do_v and_o prate_v even_o against_o the_o belove_a apostle_n with_o malicious_a word_n divers_a church_n have_v perverse_a disputer_n about_o the_o law_n and_o genealogy_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o profit_v not_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o some_o who_o doctrine_n fret_v like_o a_o cancer_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o colossian_n have_v such_o as_o be_v for_o humane_a ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o for_o worship_v angel_n and_o pry_v into_o unknown_a thing_n col._n 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o
and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o their_o own_o desire_a end_n that_o instead_o of_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v thankful_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o all_o man_n live_v not_o as_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o in_o continual_a war_n or_o that_o the_o devour_a pike_n leave_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a fish_n alive_a and_o the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a be_v not_o whole_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppressor_n chap._n ix_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v prescribe_v the_o necessary_a term_n §_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n what_o remain_v to_o christian_n but_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o term_n whereas_o for_o want_n of_o that_o necessary_a supposition_n while_o man_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o no_o man_n know_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v his_o term_n and_o other_o prescribe_v their_o term_n and_o almost_o each_o sect_n have_v different_a term_n §_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v they_o i_o shall_v prove_v i_o antecedent_o à _fw-la causis_fw-la ii_o consequently_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la iii_o by_o prove_v the_o necessary_a exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o competent_a prescriber_n §_o 3._o i._n antecedent_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v thing_n of_o such_o universal_a necessity_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v few_o christian_n so_o ignorant_a or_o inconsiderate_a but_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o well_o be_v but_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o many_o christian_n unite_v and_o associate_v for_o church-end_n pull_v all_o the_o brick_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o house_n pull_v all_o the_o plank_n and_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o ship_n pull_v all_o the_o leaf_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o book_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o book_n pull_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n asunder_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o in_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reunion_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o army_n disband_v and_o dissipate_v be_v no_o army_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o church-unity_n of_o part_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o word_n his_o minister_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o first_o by_o aggregation_n unit_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o and_o then_o be_v their_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v and_o quicken_a head_n it_o be_v his_o undertake_a office_n first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o own_o member_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v preserve_v edify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n make_v his_o church_n without_o unite_n the_o member_n can_v he_o build_v his_o house_n and_o never_o set_v the_o brick_n stone_n or_o timber_n together_o can_v you_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n without_o adapt_a and_o unite_n the_o part_n and_o can_v christ_n gather_v build_v compaginate_a and_o unite_v his_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v man_n either_o pastor_n or_o people_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o union_n and_o the_o cement_n or_o solder_v that_o must_v unite_v they_o §_o 5._o and_o all_o christian_n confess_v christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o office_n and_o his_o perfect_a faithfulness_n in_o perform_v it_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n wisdom_n nor_o love_n or_o will_v to_o gather_v his_o own_o church_n or_o body_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o humble_a satisfier_n of_o justice_n sure_o no_o less_o fulfil_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o grand_a administrator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o §_o 6._o nay_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o universal_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v this_o faithful_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a term_n of_o church-unity_n and_o concord_n when_o such_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n do_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o truth_n yea_o foundation_n and_o master-builder_n that_o must_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o be_v how_o the_o part_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o never_o teach_v they_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o what_o essential_a church-unity_n be_v these_o be_v such_o imputation_n against_o christ_n as_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o will_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o christ_n law_n be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church_n union_n what_o momentous_a act_n of_o our_o life_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o unjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o above_o all_o man_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o i_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n undetermined_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o worship_n how_o much_o less_o than_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church-unity_n unprescribe_v §_o 9_o ii_o and_o consequent_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la we_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o 1._o he_o plain_o declare_v what_o make_v a_o christian_n 2._o he_o declare_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o coalition_n of_o these_o christian_n make_v his_o church_n §_o 10._o i._n it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n have_v never_o tell_v man_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o if_o he_o that_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v christian_n have_v set_v they_o to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o consequent_o what_o they_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o and_o if_o he_o that_o promise_v justification_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v to_o true_a christian_n have_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o he_o that_o command_v so_o much_o christian_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a and_o require_v christian_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o christianity_n be_v if_o christ_n make_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o description_n object_n and_o principle_n than_o he_o make_v a_o determinate_a thing_n if_o not_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v christianity_n objective_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o how_o many_o several_a species_n of_o christianity_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o say_v go_v and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o baptise_a person_n be_v then_o account_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n be_v their_o christen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n entrance_n
form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o hold_n that_o only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o altar_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v not_o church_n but_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n other_o hoâ—d_v that_o only_o parochial_a church_n of_o one_o altar_n or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o that_o both_o diocesane_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o some_o that_o these_o and_o provincial_n national_a patriarchal_a and_o the_o papal_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n thus_o do_v man_n judgement_n vary_v §_o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v some_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o leave_v man_n to_o make_v other_o and_o here_o some_o think_v that_o god_n institute_v patriarchal_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v the_o diocesan_n and_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o god_n institute_v only_o the_o diocesan_n and_o leave_v they_o power_n to_o make_v the_o patriarchal_a and_o the_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o he_o make_v only_o the_o parochial_a i_o mean_v single_a society_n associate_v for_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o leave_v they_o by_o voluntary_a association_n to_o make_v the_o great_a over_o they_o §_o 4._o among_o these_o opinion_n let_v we_o first_o try_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v any_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o 2._o what_o that_o be_v i._o and_o 1._o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n for_o ordinary_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n consist_v of_o pastor_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o of_o a_o flock_n oblige_v to_o hear_v they_o learn_v obey_v and_o follow_v such_o their_o conduct_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o policy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o consequent_a or_o major_a be_v prove_v à _fw-la definito_fw-la ad_fw-la denominatum_fw-la this_o definition_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v this_o definition_n §_o 5._o here_o still_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v founder_n and_o master-builder_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o order_v church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n be_v christ_n promise_a agent_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 6._o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v sacred_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o holy_a worship_n and_o communion_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v it_o §_o 7._o and_o 2._o as_o notorious_a and_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o assembly_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v 3._o and_o as_o plain_a that_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o foresay_a work_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o god_n word_n to_o intercede_v under_o christ_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o that_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v who_o to_o receive_v by_o baptism_n who_o to_o reprove_v exhort_v comfort_n or_o absolve_v act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v this_o §_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n communion_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v commission_v to_o do_v heb._n 13._o 7_o 13_o 24._o &_o 10._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o 20._o and_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v pass_v all_o denial_n and_o just_a doubt_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o to_o all_o other_o church-form_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o papal_a it_o be_v these_o only_a that_o fall_n under_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o 1._o for_o classical_a church_n i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o general_n command_v of_o hold_v christian_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n require_v such_o church_n as_o live_v near_o together_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o counsel_n and_o correspondency_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o laudable_o exercise_v by_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o association_n for_o order-sake_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o to_z state_v time_n and_o number_n and_o bound_n it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o know_a duty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o distinct_a policy_n or_o church-form_n i_o contend_v not_o against_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n while_o we_o agree_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o i_o judge_v it_o perilous_a to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o association_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n lest_o it_o seduce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equivocal_o use_v if_o the_o agent_n of_o several_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o a_o common_a diet_n i_o have_v rather_o not_o call_v they_o a_o superior_a kingdom_n be_v their_o meeting_n never_o so_o necessary_a a_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o one_o body_n politic_a have_v legislative_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o agent_n or_o prince_n for_o mere_a concord_n and_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o distinct_a kingdom_n school_n army_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o council_n must_v be_v ordinary_a or_o at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n but_o sometime_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sometime_o not_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o a_o council_n for_o concord_n to_o a_o majesty_n or_o high_a govern_v power_n it_o be_v time_n to_o cross_v their_o claim_n and_o interrupt_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o §_o 10._o and_o if_o man_n at_o such_o class_n and_o council_n choose_v one_o to_o keep_v order_n as_o a_o moderator_n yea_o if_o they_o fix_v he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o the_o assembly_n work_v but_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v hereupon_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o proper_a political_a church_n relation_n so_o as_o hence_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o regent_n part_n of_o a_o species_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o claim_v this_o as_o of_o god_n and_o unalterable_a i_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o church-form_n §_o 11._o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o synod_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a or_o patriarchal_a to_o use_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o council_n for_o concord_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n species_n be_v another_o archbishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o his_o judgement_n that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o other_o or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a govern_v power_n either_o over_o their_o minor_a part_n or_o over_o any_o absent_a bishop_n though_o each_o bishop_n be_v still_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o their_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o concord_n in_o council_n diet_n and_o council_n of_o distinct_a independent_a bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a form_n of_o policy_n or_o church_n §_o 12._o and_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v not_o thereby_o rector_n of_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n but_o for_o concord_n of_o many_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whether_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a or_o more_o general_a be_v not_o as_o such_o a_o
make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n §_o 1._o addition_n to_o christ_n term_n be_v very_o perilous_a as_o well_o as_o diminution_n when_o man_n will_v deny_v either_o church_n entrance_n or_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o certain_a term_n which_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v and_o though_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o or_o that_o reason_n or_o necessity_n justify_v they_o their_o error_n will_v not_o make_v they_o guiltless_a impute_v their_o error_n to_o christ_n untrue_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v themselves_o law_n giver_n to_o his_o church_n without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o he_o their_o ministry_n be_v another_o work_n §_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a pride_n to_o think_v themselves_o great_a enough_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n and_o do_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 4._o much_o less_o when_o they_o hereby_o imply_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o institution_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o but_o they_o must_v amend_v it_o or_o all_o will_v be_v intolerable_a §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o man_n work_n will_v be_v like_o man_n weak_a and_o faulty_a and_o full_a of_o flaw_n when_o god_n work_n will_v be_v like_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o alsufficience_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n §_o 6._o and_o the_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o easy_a yoke_n more_o straight_o and_o his_o light_a burden_n heavy_a and_o to_o cast_v or_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_a and_o do_v receive_v and_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o tender_o love_v §_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v oft_o for_o man_n own_o interest_n and_o dominion_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o superiority_n that_o man_n thus_o use_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o true_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o polluter_n §_o 8._o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o as_o for_o church-purity_n yet_o this_o also_o have_v its_o aggravation_n for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o lord_n sinner_n that_o have_v need_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n unfit_a to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o seem_v more_o wise_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n be_v but_o specious_a offend_v he_o §_o 9_o and_o as_o spiritual_a privilege_n excel_v temporal_a so_o be_v it_o a_o aggravate_v tyranny_n to_o deprive_v christ_n servant_n of_o benefit_n so_o precious_a and_o so_o dear_o buy_v as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_a so_o neither_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n communion_n with_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o blessing_n so_o great_a that_o he_o that_o rob_v such_o of_o it_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o may_v answer_v it_o dear_o than_o if_o he_o have_v robe_v they_o of_o their_o purse_n o_o what_o then_o have_v the_o roman_a usurper_n do_v that_o have_v oft_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a privilege_n and_o duty_n §_o 10._o little_o do_v many_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o catholicism_n and_o obedience_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n schism_n error_n and_o disobedience_n believe_v how_o much_o guilt_n lie_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o repentance_n how_o terrible_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o good_a christian_n in_o reproach_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v as_o saint_n but_o some_o man_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o these_o selfmade_a or_o over_n term_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n will_v prove_v the_o certain_a engine_n of_o schism_n and_o none_o be_v so_o heinous_a schismatic_n as_o they_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o union_n and_o then_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o for_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o disorder_n when_o other_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n usual_o be_v but_o follower_n 2._o these_o do_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v of_o most_o extensive_a mischief_n even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o when_o other_o do_v it_o but_o by_o local_a practice_n extend_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o or_o the_o particular_a assembly_n which_o they_o gather_v 3._o these_o make_v the_o schism_n unavoidable_a when_o private_a seducer_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o good_a man_n to_o bring_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o every_o or_o any_o dictator_n or_o yet_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n ilicitum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la impossibili_fw-la 4._o these_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o pretend_v power_n from_o god_n and_o father_v schism_n on_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o cause_v it_o as_o for_o unity_n itself_o 5._o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cry_v down_o schism_n while_o they_o unavoidable_o cause_v it_o §_o 12._o and_o this_o over_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n unavoidable_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v suppose_v they_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n but_o those_o that_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v or_o promise_n or_o profess_v or_o do_v somewhat_o account_v sinful_a by_o the_o person_n command_v and_o not_o necessary_a indeed_o however_o esteem_v by_o the_o imposer_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o call_v it_o but_o indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o honest_a christian_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o man_n confident_a talk_n will_v not_o make_v all_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o take_v all_o for_o lawful_a which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o what_o then_o will_v the_o imposer_n do_v they_o will_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o punish_v severe_o all_o that_o disobey_v for_o say_v they_o our_o command_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nor_o disobedience_n tolerate_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v charles_n the_o five_o a_o while_n about_o the_o interim_n and_o so_o many_o other_o these_o law_n than_o must_v be_v execute_v the_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o preacher_n silence_v they_o still_o believe_v as_o daniel_n do_v about_o pray_v and_o the_o apostle_n about_o preach_v that_o god_n command_v what_o man_n forbid_v and_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n and_o desert_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n will_v still_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n prohibition_n can_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o forsake_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o comply_v with_o sin_n the_o prelate_n will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o error_n wilfulness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n their_o word_n will_v not_o change_v the_o judgement_n of_o dissenter_n the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n than_o must_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n for_o public_a worship_a god_n when_o they_o be_v fine_v they_o will_v go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o remedy_v it_o but_o either_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n when_o this_o be_v do_v more_o will_v still_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o continue_v the_o work_n that_o other_o be_v disable_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o cause_v this_o will_v be_v take_v by_o the_o suffer_a people_n for_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o military_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o indifferent_a common_a people_n know_v their_o neighbour_n to_o
must_v be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o usual_o bad_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o bad_a man_n will_v rule_v and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o man_n be_v they_o will_v do_v great_a man_n will_v have_v worldly_a selfish_a interest_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a influence_n ruler_n have_v as_o to_o concord_n or_o division_n be_v easy_o know_v 5._o and_o hitherto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v alas_o such_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o many_o other_o have_v describe_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o gildas_n or_o salvian_n or_o the_o sad_a character_n that_o most_o party_n give_v of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o accusation_n that_o afflicter_n bring_v against_o those_o who_o they_o afflict_v and_o which_o the_o sufferer_n give_v of_o they_o if_o paul_n then_o must_v say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n no_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o that_o even_o general_a council_n have_v sad_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o power_n proud_a turbulent_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a pastor_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o church_n concord_n have_v be_v find_v by_o too_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n 6._o and_o man_n nature_n be_v sensual_a and_o slothful_a and_o it_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a by_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o by_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o be_v true_o good_a that_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v it_o 7._o and_o education_n company_n friend_n and_o false_a writer_n and_o teacher_n will_v still_o cherish_v faction_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n will_v leave_v open_a man_n ear_n to_o backbiter_n slanderer_n and_o false_a report_n man_n will_v think_v it_o uncharitable_a not_o to_o believe_v such_o e._n g._n as_o learned_a historian_n doctor_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v 9_o and_o the_o war_n and_o cross-interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v hitherto_o by_o jealousy_n foment_v division_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o and_o the_o false_a way_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o impediment_n 11._o and_o last_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o must_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n be_v such_o but_o in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o the_o folly_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o will_v hinder_v their_o work_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o also_o troubler_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o §_o 6._o these_o be_v not_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o certain_a prognostic_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o patient_n capacity_n and_o i._o necessary_a essential_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o must_v be_v agree_v in_o but_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v common_o unite_v in_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o against_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v copious_o and_o zealous_o dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n colossian_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v that_o as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o to_o command_v that_o as_o necessary_a and_o causeless_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v will_v never_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o nor_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v but_o to_o rack_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v mischief_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n §_o 7._o ii_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o whoever_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o ascertain_v evidence_n by_o all_o sober_a willing_a christian_n not_o only_o such_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o but_o all_o that_o must_v take_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o their_o profession_n for_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o false_a profession_n and_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a when_o he_o be_v not_o not_o that_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v certainty_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o assent_n be_v prevalent_a against_o such_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o perceive_v not_o some_o necessary_a reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v certain_o so_o reveal_v they_o must_v be_v put_v on_o no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v i_o do_v though_o not_o with_o certainty_n believe_v it_o and_o no_o probability_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o man_n profession_n when_o there_o be_v notable_a danger_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o they_o shall_v mistake_v §_o 8._o iii_o therefore_o the_o term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v only_a thing_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o sober_a willing_a mind_n for_o all_o person_n of_o dull_a wit_n and_o divert_v business_n can_v attain_v such_o certainty_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v belief_n without_o understanding_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a notion_n or_o name_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n §_o 9_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n it_o be_v no_o true_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o general_n verity_n in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o particular_n be_v implicit_o contain_v we_o must_v all_o believe_v implicit_o in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v false_o say_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n for_o he_o may_v believe_v this_o who_o never_o understand_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a but_o to_o call_v this_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o call_v that_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o particular_n be_v let_v they_o say_v so_o plain_o and_o not_o call_v this_o a_o believe_v of_o other_o thing_n or_o a_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n §_o 10._o iu._n and_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n suppose_v the_o necessary_a media_fw-la of_o bring_v they_o to_o man_n notice_n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v their_o miracle_n it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v then_o preach_v as_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n how_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o our_o ear_n eye_n and_o intellect_n that_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o age_n certain_a history_n or_o tradition_n must_v bring_v that_o to_o our_o notice_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n will_v then_o have_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o still_o the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o union_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a whatever_o mean_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v make_v humane_a term_n seem_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n union_n or_o communion_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o such_o ill_a engine_n be_v easy_o thus_o prove_v §_o 11._o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o do_v or_o will_v agree_v what_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o work_n belong_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o some_o universal_a monarch_n or_o a_o council_n of_o prince_n by_o agreement_n never_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o will_v be_v pope_n and_o council_n be_v but_o in_o one_o empire_n the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a
of_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n and_o will_v not_o so_o settle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n either_o have_v or_o will_v so_o command_v this_o opinion_n have_v carry_v it_o in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v once_o commission_v to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o his_o majesty_n among_o other_o i_o then_o presume_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o therefore_o he_o write_v as_o christ_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v those_o ruler_n what_o he_o forbid_v other_o and_o so_o forbid_v they_o the_o impose_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o his_o full_a determination_n 3._o yea_o himself_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o church-governor_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o that_o he_o write_v to_o and_o these_o his_o word_n signify_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o law_n as_o any_o the_o roman_n can_v make_v that_o he_o write_v to_o therefore_o when_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v write_v thus_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n thus_o to_o tolerate_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o he_o that_o now_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o except_o the_o church_n otherwise_o decree_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o do_v by_o all_o these_o great_a reason_n charge_n and_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o judge_v despise_v or_o reject_v one_o another_o unless_o you_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o reject_v law_n unless_o you_o make_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n §_o 10._o yea_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v church-law_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o apostolic_a person_n be_v not_o as_o then_o learn_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o universal_a reason_n 2._o and_o from_o moral_a and_o necessary_a argument_n and_o 3._o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n §_o 11._o i._n his_o reason_n touch_v not_o only_o some_o singular_a person_n and_o case_n but_o the_o case_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o well-meaning_a christian_n as_o weak_a and_o strong_a as_o doubt_v and_o as_o assure_v as_o mistake_v and_o as_o in_o the_o right_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o act_v doubt_o and_o of_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v etc._n etc._n now_o such_o weak_a mistakeâ—_n christian_n in_o such_o matter_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n from_o their_o case_n and_o necessity_n will_v hold_v in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n to_o the_o end_n §_o 12._o ii_o and_o many_o great_a and_o press_v moral_a reason_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o be_v here_o heap_v up_o 1._o one_o be_v from_o christian_a love_n to_o brethren_n 2._o another_o from_o humane_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a 3._o another_o be_v from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o receive_v such_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v 4._o another_o be_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o judge_v 5._o and_o another_o from_o his_o propriety_n in_o his_o own_o servant_n 6._o another_o be_v from_o our_o have_a no_o such_o judge_a power_n in_o such_o case_n 7._o another_o be_v from_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v uphold_v such_o 8._o another_o be_v because_o what_o man_n do_v as_o to_o please_v god_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v without_o necessity_n but_o a_o holy_a intention_n cherish_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o forbid_a thing_n 9_o another_o be_v that_o man_n must_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n 10._o another_o be_v from_o christ_n dreadful_a judgement_n which_o be_v near_o and_o which_o we_o ourselves_o must_v undergo_v and_o must_v be_v that_o final_a decider_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o here_o will_v not_o be_v full_o decide_v 11._o another_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o lay_v stumbling-block_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n 12._o another_o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n destroy_v soul_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 13._o another_o be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o good_a to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o 14._o another_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o and_o another_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v in_o this_o without_o the_o other_o and_o god_n accept_v such_o 16._o another_o be_v that_o such_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v this_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holy_a joy_n without_o agreement_n in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o by-matter_n bear_v its_o own_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n humanity_n and_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o 17._o another_o be_v from_o our_o common_a obligation_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o 18._o another_o be_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o 19_o another_o be_v because_o god_n work_v else_o be_v destroy_v by_o we_o 20._o and_o our_o own_o lawful_a act_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n when_o they_o hurt_v another_o 21._o another_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o meat_n wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_v of_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a 22._o another_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v to_o act_v doubt_o 23._o another_o be_v from_o the_o special_a duty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 24._o another_o be_v from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o please_v other_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edify_a 25._o another_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o please_v not_o himself_o 26._o another_o be_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o we_o 27._o another_o be_v from_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o imitate_v christ_n 28._o another_o because_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n while_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o concord_n on_o impossible_a term_n 29._o another_o be_v in_o the_o conclude_a precept_n because_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o receive_v each_o other_o if_o all_o these_o moral_a argument_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o receive_v and_o tolerate_v such_o till_o you_o make_v law_n against_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o argumentation_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n §_o 13._o iii_o and_o to_o conclude_v paul_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o divine_a authority_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n record_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n law_n indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o man_n that_o come_v after_o he_o or_o to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v or_o obliterate_v it_o all_o this_o methinks_v shall_v satisfy_v man_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o so_o full_a a_o decision_n of_o a_o easy_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o its_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o yet_o for_o nothing_o do_v oppose_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o dissenter_n and_o doubt_a person_n shall_v seem_v so_o contemptible_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o weigh_v down_o their_o humour_n and_o domineer_a will_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o pride_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unpeaceable_a and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n the_o world_n §_o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o c._n 1._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n importune_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o division_n 1_o c._n 3._o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o
union_n be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o unite_v in_o cephas_n peter_n or_o in_o one_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o man_n with_o great_a estimation_n no_o but_o contrary_a it_o be_v this_o that_o divide_v they_o while_o one_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o another_o for_o apollo_n and_o another_o for_o cephas_n he_o call_v they_o to_o unite_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o nor_o to_o take_v any_o pastor_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n give_v for_o their_o good_a and_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o edification_n c._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o c._n 3._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o case_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v if_o it_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v c._n 8._o 13._o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n v._n 12._o and_o he_o himself_o will_v labour_v for_o his_o bread_n and_o not_o take_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a maintenance_n from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v hinder_v his_o success_n c._n 9_o and_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o any_o shall_v make_v void_a this_o his_o glory_v v_o 15._o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a to_o gain_v they_o and_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o v_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o his_o rule_n be_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v c._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33._o their_o division_n at_o the_o communion_n he_o reprove_v ch_n 11._o not_o cause_v by_o ceremonious_a imposition_n but_o their_o own_o partiality_n and_o selfishness_n the_o great_a difference_n among_o christian_n in_o gift_n and_o strength_n he_o large_o open_v c._n 12._o to_o show_v they_o that_o all_o this_o must_v stand_v with_o unity_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o v_o 25._o yea_o the_o less_o comely_a part_n must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n v_o 23_o 24._o and_o ch_z 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v moreover_n brethren_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o what_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o believe_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o here_o the_o term_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o anathematizer_n too_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n that_o differ_v about_o word_n or_o humane_a form_n but_o of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o §_o 15._o the_o same_o apostle_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o what_o be_v it_o for_o not_o for_o differ_v about_o thing_n unnecessary_a but_o for_o make_v such_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o for_o which_o he_o wish_v those_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o unite_n true_a canon_n c._n 6._o v._n 15_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n i_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_o no_o say_v the_o batter_a cannoneer_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o all_o our_o canon_n or_o decretal_n let_v they_o have_v no_o peace_n or_o mercy_n but_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o isreal_n of_o god_n so_o contrary_a be_v the_o papal_a spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o paul_n there_o give_v also_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o c._n 6._o 1_o 2._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o self-esteem_a and_o contempt_n of_o dissenter_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o impatience_n towards_o other_o he_o add_v if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o to_o who_o all_o must_v needs_o consent_v when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o §_o 16._o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n accurate_o open_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o church_n concord_n in_o my_o text_n purposely_o describe_v both_o the_o end_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o term_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v desire_v more_o the_o end_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n can_v all_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v more_o concord_n and_o high_a end_n than_o these_o express_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o man_n even_o to_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o love_a endeavour_n of_o all_o believer_n §_o 17._o and_o the_o term_n of_o all_o this_o union_n and_o concord_n be_v these_o seven_o 1._o one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n that_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o one_o spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o quicken_v illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o 3._o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o one_o lord_n the_o king_n head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o one_o faith_n that_o be_v christianity_n express_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n or_o common_a profession_n 6._o one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o one_o faith_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o and_o in_o we_o all_o but_o all_o this_o consist_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n ch_z 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v god_n own_o term_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o judge_v insufficient_a by_o the_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a
church-tearing_a spirit_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o false_a anathematise_v he_o conclude_v with_o pronounce_v grace_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n whoever_o condemn_v they_o §_o 18._o the_o same_o apostle_n leave_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n 1._o v._n 15_o 16._o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o but_o of_o contention_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o silence_v they_o or_o forbid_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o in_o pretence_n and_o contentious_o and_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o most_o vehement_o importune_v they_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v and_o on_o what_o term_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o not_o say_v say_v as_o i_o say_v or_o be_v silent_a look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o and_o not_o tread_v down_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v great_a nor_o think_v of_o your_o own_o case_n and_o reason_n only_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n pattern_n let_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n refuse_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a and_o his_o canon_n for_o the_o concord_n be_v ch_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o to_o confess_v ourselves_o imperfect_a seeker_n of_o perfection_n press_v forward_o for_o the_o prize_n let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v this_o be_v your_o measure_n here_o and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o say_v while_o you_o agree_v in_o true_a christianity_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o will_v all_o have_v imperfection_n for_o i_o have_v so_o myself_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v different_a judgement_n in_o tolerable_a case_n but_o let_v this_o be_v your_o canon_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n while_o you_o press_v towards_o perfection_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o search_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n with_o concord_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pursue_v and_o bear_v love_o with_o each_o other_o in_o lesser_a difference_n and_o god_n in_o this_o way_n will_v teach_v you_o more_o §_o 19_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o colossian_n reprehend_v those_o that_o will_v lay_v christian_a faith_n or_o concord_n on_o their_o will-worship_n worldly_a rudiment_n and_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n in_o worship_v angel_n and_o intrude_a into_o unseen_a thing_n vain_o puff_v up_o by_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o believe_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o concord_n by_o philosophy_n pretend_v great_a subtlety_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o who_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o he_o instance_n in_o some_o such_o snare_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n bring_v you_o under_o such_o law_n and_o lay_v salvation_n or_o unity_n and_o concord_n on_o they_o and_o ch_z 3._o he_o large_o show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a man_n there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o true_a bond_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n must_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o subordinate_a canon_n be_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o §_o 20._o if_o any_o say_v these_o be_v not_o precept_n for_o church-governor_n but_o for_o subject_n i_o answer_v still_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o our_o church-governor_n and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n about_o their_o common_a duty_n unity_n and_o interest_n bind_v they_o and_o bind_v we_o even_o all_o the_o church_n §_o 21._o it_o will_v seem_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o other_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n his_o prohibition_n of_o vain_a dispute_n and_o jangle_n about_o the_o law_n and_o genealogy_n and_o his_o confine_a man_n to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o warn_a man_n to_o preach_v no_o new_a or_o other_o doctrine_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n pretend_v to_o great_a wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n than_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v and_o by_o such_o pretence_n break_v their_o concord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n especial_o col._n 2._o &_o jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o yet_o that_o whenever_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o censure_n any_o such_o heretic_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v never_o for_o any_o little_a matter_n but_o for_o deny_v some_o common_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o some_o gross_a wicked_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o fornication_n and_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o rebel_a against_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v what_o then_o be_v the_o term_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o by_o what_o canon_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n appointment_n §_o 23._o i_o will_v add_v that_o one_o great_a warning_n of_o paul_n which_o sum_v up_o all_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n as_o proud_a corrupter_n account_v it_o and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o usurper_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n though_o his_o subtlety_n flatter_v she_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o high_a knowledge_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n for_o man_n wit_n but_o a_o way_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a thing_n though_o most_o mysterious_a 1._o it_o consist_v of_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n a_o few_o great_a plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o philosophical_a curious_a subtlety_n though_o it_o forbid_v not_o but_o encourage_v the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a learning_n especial_o for_o method_n elucidation_n and_o defence_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o it_o command_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v so_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o schismatic_n contend_v whether_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v that_o contention_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a sort_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v command_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a to_o seek_v his_o preeminence_n in_o be_v most_o
creed_n respective_o every_o one_o make_v one_o as_o some_o have_v feign_v and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o he_o and_o bishop_n usher_n and_o many_o other_o say_v of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n or_o record_n and_o though_o i_o very_o consent_v to_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o three_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o too_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o word_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o many_o other_o part_n §_o 15._o for_o 1._o though_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n or_o as_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n yet_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v god_n word_n before_o they_o write_v it_o and_o as_o well_o as_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o last_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o only_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o constant_a preach_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o their_o writing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 16._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v then_o as_o common_a as_o christian_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v soon_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o constant_o nor_o with_o great_a concord_n and_o consent_n than_o disciple_a person_n and_o baptise_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o first_o appoint_v work_n in_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v baptism_n as_o wise_o and_o holy_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o man_n bare_a say_n of_o three_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o understanding_n what_o they_o say_v all_o follow_a age_n cathechize_v or_o examine_v the_o adult_n before_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v take_v the_o contrary_a course_n for_o a_o abuse_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o §_o 18._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o believer_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v life_n eternal_a eph._n 1._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o joh._n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o believe_v suppose_v understanding_n and_o when_o peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o notice_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v be_v baptize_v after_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o appoint_v the_o require_v of_o it_o §_o 19_o 5._o in_o do_v this_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o they_o require_v of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o mouth_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a or_o else_o those_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n baptize_v will_v neither_o have_v have_v capacity_n nor_o time_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o baptizer_n in_o explain_v the_o say_a article_n be_v large_a and_o many_o for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v their_o common_a preach_a work_n §_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o history_n act._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o at_o the_o first_o no_o form_n of_o word_n be_v require_v and_o use_v beside_o the_o form_n in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n thereupon_o profess_a understanding_n belief_n and_o consent_n and_o no_o more_o be_v essential_o necessary_a but_o that_o after_o a_o creed_n in_o term_n be_v the_o common_a form_n which_o be_v use_v by_o professor_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n 1._o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v the_o matter_n be_v short_a and_o mere_o divine_a they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o much_o variety_n of_o expression_n divine_a great_a necessary_a thing_n must_v be_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o caution_n as_o may_v avoid_v error_n heresy_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o if_o every_o ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v leave_v to_o use_v only_a word_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o confound_v and_o dishonourable_a consequence_n 2._o and_o the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n then_o arise_v may_v be_v suppress_v do_v imply_v that_o this_o necessary_a mean_n be_v then_o use_v by_o those_o that_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n 3._o and_o many_o expositor_n think_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o but_o the_o full_a proof_n be_v universal_a historical_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v ever_o use_v catechise_v and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o this_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o original_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n between_o that_o recite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o two_o recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o some_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o marcellus_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o of_o aquileia_n in_o ruffinus_n and_o we_o now_o use_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o other_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o former_a creed_n as_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o creed_n that_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n as_o of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n not_o to_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o particular_a word_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v essential_a to_o baptism_n or_o more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n if_o any_o in_o other_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o for_o concord_n and_o safety_n the_o church_n that_o still_o agree_v in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o most_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o all_o that_o explain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n find_v it_o more_o and_o more_o needful_a to_o agree_v in_o every_o word_n and_o leave_v man_n no_o room_n for_o dangerous_a diversity_n though_o over_o and_o above_o they_o may_v explain_v their_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o great_a contention_n have_v rise_v about_o some_o single_a word_n as_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n filióque_fw-la lest_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v alter_v at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a mutable_a thing_n §_o 21._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
not_o yet_o enter_v §_o 33._o ix_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o unjust_o must_v be_v pity_v and_o allow_v entrance_n into_o another_o church_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o just_o must_v 1_o remain_v under_o that_o penalty_n and_o shame_n till_o they_o repent_v 2._o and_o also_o be_v further_o use_v according_a to_o their_o crime_n whether_o murder_n fornication_n theft_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n punish_v such_o offender_n if_o it_o before_o infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n they_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o church_n deserter_n or_o adversary_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o restrain_v from_o oppose_v it_o §_o 34._o x._o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o faulty_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o so_o as_o 1._o may_v secure_a prince_n from_o be_v unwilling_o subject_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n and_o as_o may_v secure_v the_o people_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o law_n for_o burn_v kill_a and_o exterminate_v they_o 2._o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sober_o restrain_v from_o such_o seduce_a and_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o be_v after_o prove_v to_o be_v intolerable_a §_o 35._o xi_o diocesan_n that_o be_v as_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v not_o parish_n church_n episcopacy_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v number_v either_o with_o the_o promoted_n or_o tolerate_v party_n as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o best_a or_o second_o but_o those_o that_o will_v unchurch_n parish_n church_n and_o make_v they_o but_o chapel_n and_o set_v up_o only_o one_o tribunal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o thereby_o make_v discipline_n impossible_a and_o deprive_v particular_a church_n of_o the_o right_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n or_o will_v silence_v and_o persecute_v faithful_a minister_n or_o oppress_v the_o flock_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o such_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o prince_n §_o 36._o xii_o the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o class_n of_o presbyter_n whether_o provincial_a or_o national_a §_o 37._o xiii_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discountenance_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o each_o other_o in_o a_o regimental_a way_n no_o more_o than_o school_n of_o grammar_n or_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n or_o art_n but_o the_o magistrate_n must_v make_v they_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o his_o govern_a subject_n and_o must_v exhort_v they_o to_o that_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a help_n and_o peace_n and_o moderate_o urge_v they_o hereto_o for_o religion_n sake_n §_o 38._o fourteen_o adverse_a contentious_a militate_fw-la church_n must_v be_v restrain_v from_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o destroy_v christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v keep_v peace_n among_o they_o and_o correct_v railer_n slanderer_n and_o peace-breaker_n §_o 39_o xv._n but_o the_o main_a care_n concern_v practice_n and_o here_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n the_o charitable_a the_o peaceable_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n shall_v be_v promote_v praise_v and_o maintain_v with_o special_a favour_n and_o approbation_n §_o 40._o xvi_o the_o mere_o tolerable_a as_o to_o doctrine_n charity_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v defend_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n §_o 41._o xvii_o the_o intolerable_a must_v be_v suppress_v or_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n §_o 42._o to_o these_o great_a end_n as_o campanella_n will_v have_v every_o sovereign_a to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o council_n under_o he_o one_o for_o learning_n and_o religion_n another_o for_o civil_a affair_n and_o another_o for_o war_n so_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v however_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o council_n that_o shall_v special_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o necessary_a subservient_fw-fr learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v draw_v up_o three_o several_a catalogue_n or_o law_n for_o these_o various_a rank_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v i._o the_o foredescribe_v necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o ministry_n and_o communion_n which_o all_o tolerate_a minister_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o or_o profess_v have_v also_o testimonial_n of_o their_o competent_a ability_n piety_n and_o peaceableness_n ii_o some_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o integral_n add_v after_o that_o be_v needful_a plain_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o agree_v to_o and_o this_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o approve_a and_o prefer_v minister_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o temple_n and_o public_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n iii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o private_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n which_o none_o may_v commit_v and_o those_o that_o break_v either_o of_o these_o law_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o essential_o first_o mention_v to_o be_v judge_v intolerable_a till_o reform_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v intolerable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o enemy_n here_o consider_v show_v and_o what_o private_a member_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v viz._n those_o that_o join_v with_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n and_o violate_v not_o this_o last_o prohibit_v law_n by_o incorrigible_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n here_o intimate_v or_o by_o wicked_a or_o unpeaceable_a behaviour_n §_o 43._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o catalogue_n impose_v on_o the_o approve_a maintain_v minister_n be_v not_o of_o too_o many_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o but_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n need_v no_o other_o catalogue_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o overdo_v in_o rigour_n against_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v rather_o leave_v out_o the_o three_o catalogue_n and_o that_o which_o the_o tolerate_a be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v against_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o the_o approve_a must_v subscribe_v and_o so_o two_o will_v be_v enough_o so_o be_v it_o that_o all_o unpeaceable_a preach_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n §_o 44._o this_o rule_n the_o ancient_a church_n follow_v and_o when_o they_o suppress_v the_o intolerable_a heresy_n they_o tolerate_v the_o novatian_o even_o in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o worst_a bishop_n be_v most_o against_o their_o toleration_n as_o nestorius_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o best_a deal_v gentle_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o thereby_o do_v more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o overdoer_n the_o lordly_a turbulence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n with_o epiphanius_n silly_a passion_n set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n against_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o joannites_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o peace_n of_o two_o peaceable_a patriarch_n soon_o quench_v §_o 45._o that_o the_o integral_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o approve_a minister_n be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v requisite_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v read_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v this_o and_o they_o need_v to_o subscribe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o preach_v 2._o because_o else_o overdo_v will_v be_v undo_n and_o unavoidable_a dissent_n will_v cause_v division_n and_o distraction_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o possible_a in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o some_o deride_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o avoid_v division_n by_o dissent_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o take_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o except_v against_o they_o as_o they_o will_v against_o the_o word_n of_o fallible_a man_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v after_o §_o 46._o penalty_n must_v not_o be_v equal_a as_o offence_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o approved_n be_v not_o eject_v for_o every_o fault_n so_o the_o tolerate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v for_o every_o fault_n a_o profane_a swearer_n pay_v twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n and_o some_o fault_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o worse_o but_o some_o be_v so_o great_a at_o first_o and_o other_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o impenitency_n and_o incorrigibleness_n
invent_a exposition_n will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v wrest_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridculous_a presumption_n to_o talk_v of_o make_v any_o law_n profession_n or_o article_n that_o a_o false_a heretic_n may_v not_o subscribe_v to_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v another_o remedy_n against_o they_o while_o they_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la apparere_fw-la here_o be_v as_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o they_o divulge_v it_o the_o judicature_n must_v correct_v they_o it_o be_v vanity_n to_o dream_v that_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o none_o can_v break_v but_o as_o they_o break_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 4._o and_o we_o must_v not_o rack_v and_o divide_v the_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o such_o let_n in_o the_o bad_a the_o church_n concord_n and_o peace_n be_v of_o more_o regard_n than_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o some_o secret_a heretic_n yea_o of_o old_a he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o good_a man_n agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o word_n of_o you_o §_o 13._o i_o conclude_v in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o imperfection_n weakness_n and_o incommodity_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o by_o impossibility_n or_o mischief_n be_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v the_o true_a schismatics_n and_o distracter_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n x._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v for_o the_o approve_a and_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n §_o 1._o tthis_n chapter_n shall_v have_v go_v before_o the_o nine_o but_o i_o think_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o lest_o it_o seem_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o observation_n how_o ordinary_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o work_n have_v persuade_v i_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o man_n censure_n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o form_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o approve_a ministry_n i_o a._n b._n do_v serious_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n profess_v 16._o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o baptism_n devote_v by_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_v still_o to_o that_o covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v oblige_v myself_o to_o continue_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o §_o 3._o i._o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v 1._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n most_o perfect_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a incomprehensible_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o call_v person_n or_o subsistence_n by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o &_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o most_o just_a ruler_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a father_n and_o benefactor_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n 23._o thing_n invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n form_v a_o fit_a body_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n fit_v and_o oblige_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v his_o creator_n give_v he_o the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o this_o use_n make_v he_o their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o end_n under_o god_n but_o special_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 17._o on_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n both_o fall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n from_o their_o holiness_n innocency_n and_o happiness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o pravity_n gild_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n under_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o whence_o sinful_a corrupt_a guilty_a and_o miserable_a nature_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o §_o 4._o ii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n name_v jesus_n the_o christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o sin_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o be_v tempt_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o life_n of_o humiliation_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o ransom_n we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o conquer_a death_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o forty_o daiesascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o glorify_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o prevail_a intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o present_v we_o &_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 16._o and_o communicate_v god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o govern_v protect_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o save_v and_o bless_v and_o glorify_v we_o §_o 5._o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n 14._o god_n through_o the_o aforesaid_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_o give_v to_o fall_v mankind_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n if_o they_o will_v according_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o faithful_a covenant_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o these_o relation_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o consent_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o sincere_o to_o obey_v christ_n his_o law_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o though_o through_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o which_o god_n will_v faithful_o perform_v §_o 6._o iii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 6._o and_o from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v their_o infallible_a guide_n in_o preach_v and_o record_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o manifold_a divine_a operation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o quicken_v 9_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o by_o true_a consent_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o foresay_a baptismal_a covenant_n 28._o and_o so_o continue_v be_v one_o sanctify_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n and_o mutual_a help_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n command_v avoid_v uncharitable_a contention_n division_n injury_n and_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_a covenanter_n and_o external_a professor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n consent_n be_v the_o visible_a
the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hence_o relative_o distinguishable_a to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o at_o all_o iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o not_o eternal_a or_o not_o of_o the_o same_o divinâ—_n essence_n as_o be_v the_o father_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a create_v soul_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n 3._o or_o that_o a_o superangelical_a create_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o his_o body_n 4._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o water_n through_o a_o channel_n 5._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v as_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o be_v of_o we_o 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 7._o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o actual_a cause_n or_o procreator_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n a_o divine_a and_o humane_a 9_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o distinguishable_a nature_n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a 10._o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o distinguishable_a understanding_n will_n and_o operation_n 11._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incorruptible_a in_o and_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o not_o only_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o by_o god_n will_n decree_n and_o preservation_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n or_o some_o other_o man_n 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n soul_n or_o body_n suffer_v no_o real_a pain_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v any_o 14._o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 15._o that_o he_o have_v original_a sin_n guilt_n or_o vitiosity_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o god_n and_o man_n in_o heaven_n 17._o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o formal_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o call_v univocal_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a constitutive_a essence_n opinion_n 18._o that_o every_o priest_n make_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o become_v no_o long_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n so_o make_v it_o or_o the_o priest_n speak_v those_o word_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o christ_n day_n till_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o whit_n increase_v 19_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v by_o union_n part_n of_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o christ_n 20._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o godhead_n or_o be_v become_v a_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o such_o and_o here_o presumptuous_a man_n must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o meddle_v too_o far_o some_o scholastic_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n because_o his_o person_n be_v perfect_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v a_o par._n of_o any_o thing_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v erroâ—_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o clamour_n of_o ignorant_a hereticaters_n that_o will_v call_v it_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o second_o eternal_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v relative_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n but_o not_o univocal_o but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v iv._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o not_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o angelical_a nature_n or_o species_n and_o as_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o many_o devil_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o many_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o immortal_a part_n of_o man_n call_v his_o spirit_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o operative_a on_o man_n be_v not_o a_o valid_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o impregnate_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o 6._o that_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o true_a holiness_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o their_o prophecy_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v objective_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o such_o private_a person_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o immediate_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n 8._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o send_v by_o he_o 9_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o true_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o a_o lie_n 11._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n 12._o that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o a_o perfect_a law_n be_v make_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a without_o the_o supplement_n of_o roman_a tradition_n as_o part_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a write_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o universal_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a original_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n some_o error_n 16._o that_o in_o the_o present_a receive_v original_n there_o be_v any_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o practice_n 17._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authoritative_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o call_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o authorize_v thereto_o by_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 18._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o necessary_a thing_n till_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n or_o father_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o imâ—â—ss_n or_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n suppose_v necessary_a conveyance_n and_o ministerial_a explication_n 20._o that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o 21._o that_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v to_o poâ—â—_n council_n or_o to_o individual_a christian_n be_v as_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v now_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v believe_v love_n and_o practice_v god_n word_n indict_v by_o the_o more_o emmenâ—_n inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n â—ut_fw-la also_o to_o inspire_v we_o as_o infallible_o to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n as_o inspire_v ourselves_o which_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 22._o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o all_o man_n be_v this_o
derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n fourteen_o of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o first_o time_n or_o for_o reception_n of_o infidel_n country_n when_o convert_v and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o christian_a country_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o outward_a baptism_n by_o water_n will_v save_v the_o adult_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n heathen_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v certain_o save_v if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v godfather_n profess_v christianity_n though_o those_o godfather_n be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o take_v not_o the_o infant_n by_o adoption_n or_o otherwise_o as_o their_o own_o nor_o real_o intend_v to_o educate_v they_o as_o they_o promise_v and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o actual_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o culpable_a pravity_n of_o soul_n or_o inherent_a sin_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o have_v special_a grace_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n 6._o that_o baptism_n enter_v all_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n oblige_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o pastor_n 7._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a only_o as_o legitimate_a and_o not_o bastard_n but_o be_v not_o as_o a_o holy_a seed_n under_o promise_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n but_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v take_v as_o no_o visible_a christian_n till_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 8._o that_o none_o that_o sin_n gross_o after_o baptism_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o they_o make_v any_o covenant_n promise_n or_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o parent_n or_o proparent_n devote_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o oblige_a vow_n or_o covenant_n 10._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o invest_v the_o baptize_v in_o his_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o only_o to_o enter_v he_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o such_o right_a and_o pardon_v hereafter_o 11._o that_o the_o adult_n due_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o continue_v their_o covenant-consent_n and_o none_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o high_a qualification_n and_o title_n xv._n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o ordinance_n for_o young_a or_o carnal_a christian_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v live_v without_o it_o as_o be_v above_o outward_a sign_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o representative_a sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n due_o utter_v there_o remain_v no_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o wine_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v by_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n 6._o that_o ordinary_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o partake_v alone_o and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o be_v spectator_n 7._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o very_o god_n 8._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 9_o that_o god_n himself_o here_o deceive_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o their_o sense_n and_o intellect_n of_o thing_n as_o sensate_a apprehend_v as_o such_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o deserve_v extermination_n or_o death_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o there_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 11._o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o eat_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n 12._o that_o the_o bare_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o salvation_n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a be_v lose_v or_o cease_v or_o have_v be_v lose_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a subject_n and_o disciple_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n only_o in_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o real_a holiness_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o vicarious_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n under_o himself_o to_o who_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n 5._o that_o this_o head_n or_o universal_a church_n monarch_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o a_o general_a council_n 6._o that_o this_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v universal_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n 7._o that_o this_o head_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n what_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o submission_n to_o it_o 8._o that_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a verity_n but_o for_o or_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o 9_o that_o such_o judgement_n and_o proposal_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a 10._o that_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n before_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 11._o that_o this_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o deserve_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v and_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 13._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o send_v bishop_n or_o delegate_n to_o â—uch_v council_n if_o require_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n else_o not_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o may_v judge_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o depose_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v deserve_v it_o and_o give_v their_o country_n to_o other_o and_o disoblige_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v interdict_v god_n worship_n to_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v obey_v such_o interdict_v 17._o that_o who_o they_o or_o the_o clergy_n judge_v heretic_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_o judge_v such_o 18._o that_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o crown_n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n owe_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n nor_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o 20._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o error_n in_o any_o point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 21._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n and_o christ_n no_o king_n or_o head_n of_o it_o 22._o that_o no_o one_o be_v a_o
french_a italian_a belgic_a english_a and_o other_o late_a history_n the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n universal_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v such_o governor_n essential_a to_o his_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n sect._n fourteen_o 8._o because_o king_n and_o state_n will_v never_o become_v all_o so_o tame_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n so_o far_o to_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n especial_o after_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o government_n sect._n xv._n 9_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v never_o â—o_o blind_a there_o will_v in_o all_o generation_n arise_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o will_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o popery_n sect._n xvi_o 10._o last_o from_o experience_n the_o universal_a church_n now_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o therefore_o never_o will_v do_v that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n bramhall_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o five_o part_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n that_o be_v false_o call_v by_o they_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n who_o part_v from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o diosecrus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o georgian_n those_o scatter_v in_o the_o persian_a empire_n the_o greek_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovie_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandenburg_n lunenburgh_n hanover_n osnaburgh_n holstein_n the_o prince_n of_o hassia_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n ducal_z prussia_n curland_n transilvania_n all_o the_o protestant_n free_a city_n in_o germany_n dantzick_n and_o other_o tolerate_v in_o poland_n those_o in_o hungary_n some_o in_o walachia_n and_o moldovia_n belgia_n call_v the_o low-countries_n with_o friesland_n embden_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o helvetia_n those_o in_o rhoetia_n in_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o tolerate_v in_o france_n our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n viz._n new-england_n virginia_n barbados_n bermudas_n jamaica_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v christian_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o christian_n discord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o ten_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o he_o think_v his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o lose_v his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n if_o you_o argue_v none_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n all_o the_o pope_n subject_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o major_n to_o christ_n better_a than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v so_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n ephesus_n canterbury_n may_v say_v the_o like_a that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o sect._n xvii_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o cheat_v woman_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v unite_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n they_o must_v burn_v all_o their_o own_o church_n history_n and_o council_n and_o make_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o former_a age_n before_o this_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o man_n that_o can_v read_v latin_a and_o greek_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o they_o can_v though_o they_o will_v be_v all_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v murder_v for_o be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o bohemian_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o war_n when_o spain_n itself_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o heresy_n when_o most_o of_o germany_n stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o despise_v the_o pope_n when_o france_n and_o england_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o interdict_a by_o he_o and_o obey_v not_o he_o interdict_v when_o for_o many_o age_n most_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o when_o rome_n itself_o have_v so_o oft_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o especial_o when_o upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n be_v forsake_v by_o much_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o as_o their_o head_n instead_o of_o rome_n till_o sergius_n after_o reconcile_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n etc._n etc._n from_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v oft_o ask_v and_o ask_v again_o be_v all_o christendom_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o their_o melchior_n canus_n say_v lecd_n com._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abâ—â—gate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o he_o when_o their_o raynerius_n say_v cont_n wald._a catal_a in_o bibl._n patr._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o before_o the_o turk_n conquer_v the_o greek_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o abassia_n and_o all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o from_o under_o he_o yea_o and_o when_o their_o own_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n write_v histor_n orient_n c._n 77._o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o their_o brochardus_fw-la that_o live_v also_o there_o sai_z that_o those_o call_v schismatic_n by_o we_o be_v far_o better_a man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n xviii_o if_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o marnixius_n and_o many_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o be_v one_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o oft_o cite_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pelagius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o claim_n the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 300._o till_o 600._o and_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o under_o council_n and_o emperor_n 2._o not_o rule_v the_o other_o patriarchates_n but_o sit_v before_o they_o in_o council_n 3._o and_o this_o by_o mâ—ns_n ordination_n only_o in_o one_o empire_n 4._o and_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o the_o extraimperial_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o here_o with_o
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
the_o church_n key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n only_o themselves_o otheâ—â—_n delegate_v they_o to_o presbyter_n and_o thereby_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o presbyter_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o other_o which_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o lay-chancellor_n who_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v by_o sentence_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o some_o diocesan_n may_v if_o they_o please_v allow_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o his_o true_a office_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o some_o tolerable_a purity_n order_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o receive_v appeal_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v rare_a i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-priest_n no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n in_o administer_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o pronounce_v decree_v excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n no_o though_o the_o people_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o guide_n at_o all_o or_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n suspect_v heresy_n or_o scandal_n 4._o some_o diocesan_n be_v learned_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o encourage_v the_o best_a minister_n such_o we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o grindall_n jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o excellent_a men._n but_o other_o in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o place_n power_n and_o interest_n suspect_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o painful_a preacher_n and_o strict_a man_n especial_o if_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o countenance_v the_o ignorant_a rabble_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o particular_a concord_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o diocesan_n but_o universal_a concord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o attain_v by_o they_o sect._n xx._n there_o be_v many_o learned_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o as_o prudence_n may_v change_v other_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o order_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o and_o some_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n read_v card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la and_o gorson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o order_n or_o giver_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n which_o may_v itself_o be_v change_v and_o most_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o man_n may_v turn_v diocesan_n bishop_n again_o into_o parochial_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n which_o in_o the_o old_a sense_n be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n which_o be_v great_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o english_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o italian_a diocese_n sect._n xxi_o yea_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a divine_n that_o think_v no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a determinate_a institution_n so_o though_o doctor_n edward_n reynolds_n late_a bishop_n of_o nâ—rwich_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v not_o only_o think_v so_o himself_o but_o have_v cite_v great_a and_o many_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n no_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o will_v still_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n beside_o those_o that_o account_v diocesan_n unlawful_a chap._n vi_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o union_n sect._n i._n those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v but_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o council_n take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_o prove_v much_o more_o their_o insufficiency_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v union_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a be_v 310_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v before_o that_o by_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v ordinary_o then_o resident_a at_o one_o city_n and_o church_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a about_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v say_v they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o send_v from_o all_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o as_o be_v man_n most_o certain_o and_o eminent_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o general_n council_n as_o so_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o office_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n and_o be_v not_o send_v from_o other_o church_n as_o their_o representative_n and_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o power_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n pighius_fw-la have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o novelty_n and_o against_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 310_o year_n be_v not_o so_o now_o sect._n iii_o 2._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o union_n it_o be_v either_o for_o their_o law_n or_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v either_o past_a council_n or_o present_a one_o or_o both_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o past_a council_n than_o one_o council_n that_o can_v make_v law_n enough_o at_o first_o may_v serve_v without_o any_o after-council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unite_v by_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a law_n serve_v for_o church_n union_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v present_a council_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o law_n or_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o church_n without_o they_o sect._n iu._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o no_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v essential_a union_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o their_o own_o account_n so_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o sect._n v._n 4._o the_o great_a disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o council_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a agreement_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o must_v call_v they_o 2._o nor_o out_o of_o what_o christian_a country_n they_o must_v come_v whether_o all_o or_o but_o some_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v absent_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o other_o think_v papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o antichristian_a 3._o nor_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o council_n 4._o nor_o in_o what_o country_n they_o must_v meet_v 5._o nor_o what_o their_o work_n be_v 6._o nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v 7._o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 8._o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o approve_a council_n and_o which_o not_o 9_o nor_o
of_o belief_n in_o thing_n not_o evident_o of_o god_n sect._n v._n what_o i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o point_n of_o religious_a practice_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o command_v by_o god_n must_v first_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o believe_v sect._n vi._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n command_n and_o another_o to_o say_v this_o be_v our_o command_n the_o first_o none_o will_v agree_v to_o that_o see_v not_o evidence_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o second_o be_v 1._o either_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o 2._o or_o beside_o his_o command_n 3._o or_o against_o his_o command_n 1._o those_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n those_o only_o will_v obey_v who_o discern_v they_o so_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o evident_a case_n or_o they_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o concord_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v but_o beside_o god_n law_n man_n shall_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o commander_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o few_o such_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o universal_a concord_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v know_o consent_v to_o sect._n vii_o and_o i_o have_v before_o true_o tell_v they_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o even_o in_o common_a matter_n that_o be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o least_o in_o many_o or_o most_o few_o person_n long_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o any_o distance_n or_o matter_n of_o prudence_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n daily_o differ_v man_n face_n scarce_o differ_v more_o than_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v only_o in_o few_o plain_a easy_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v and_o be_v ever_o all_o christian_n like_v to_o agree_v in_o many_o humane_a dark_a opinion_n or_o will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o some_o of_o clear_a understanding_n or_o because_o a_o self-confident_a imposer_n vevehement_o assert_v it_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o know_v no_o man_n that_o presume_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n this_o way_n sect._n viii_o therefore_o the_o popish_a numerous_a decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v but_o so_o many_o engine_n of_o schism_n make_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o declare_v point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o may_v be_v manife_a to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o council_n to_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o it_o there_o nor_o can_v you_o find_v it_o if_o you_o search_v but_o you_o must_v take_v our_o word_n as_o infallible_a this_n be_v not_o a_o centre_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v ever_o unite_v in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v know_v without_o a_o council_n declaration_n and_o what_o need_v a_o council_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v before_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o if_o not_o then_o either_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v heretical_a corrupt_a or_o want_v faith_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o distinction_n of_o essential_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o church_n if_o not_o than_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o it_o must_v be_v such_o before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o declare_v such_o else_o a_o false_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v such_o do_v now_o make_v it_o such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o by_o declare_v it_o a_o article_n they_o mean_v the_o make_v one_o they_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v new_a revelation_n even_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v alterable_a and_o crescent_a and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a church_n have_v and_o will_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o agree_v in_o such_o absurdity_n than_o in_o a_o quaker_n of_o familist_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o honest_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o their_o word_n more_o credible_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v become_v inspire_v and_o their_o word_n be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o exposition_n but_o declare_v the_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v 1._o if_o so_o big_a a_o book_n as_o the_o bible_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n creed_n 2._o where_o have_v this_o traditional_a faith_n be_v keep_v till_o now_o if_o by_o all_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v hold_v possess_v and_o know_v before_o that_o declaration_n if_o but_o by_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o part_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o part_n of_o another_o and_o which_o part_n be_v it_o that_o keep_v this_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v rome_n only_o than_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o rome_n but_o how_o have_v this_o tradition_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o keep_v right_a be_v it_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n if_o by_o write_n why_o be_v they_o not_o cite_v see_v and_o try_v other_o man_n can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o unwritten_a be_v it_o by_o public_a preach_v or_o private_a talk_n if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o if_o by_o private_a talk_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n that_o will_v keep_v private_a the_o public_a faith_n especial_o be_v preacher_n that_o by_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o remember_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o alteration_n and_o be_v it_o preach_v or_o whisper_v man_n memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o word_n so_o uncertain_a that_o for_o the_o church_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o father_n to_o child_n so_o many_o article_n more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o mysterious_a and_o by_o many_o now_o controvert_v and_o this_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v by_o oblivion_n or_o misexpression_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o be_v it_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o unchangeable_a word_n that_o all_o these_o article_n or_o exposition_n be_v carry_v down_o till_o now_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o form_n deliver_v we_o as_o we_o have_v other_o form_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n and_o child_n have_v the_o same_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o change_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o change_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o these_o article_n down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v never_o write_v their_o faith_n for_o their_o child_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o jew_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o be_v command_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o their_o
and_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o take_v such_o minister_n as_o conform_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o true_a minister_n though_o culpable_a and_o therefore_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o such_o church_n as_o no_o church_n or_o from_o such_o minister_n as_o none_o 2._o they_o take_v particular_a church_n associate_v under_o diocesanes_n archbishop_n and_o national_o under_o one_o king_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o convocation_n or_o synod_n to_o be_v still_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o and_o these_o diocesane_n provincial_a and_o national_a association_n to_o be_v laudable_a as_o they_o be_v mere_a association_n for_o concord_n and_o though_o culpable_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n yet_o such_o as_o good_a christian_n may_v lawful_o live_v under_o submissive_o and_o in_o peace_n 3._o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v these_o 17_o year_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o labour_v and_o hope_v though_o in_o vain_a for_o restoration_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o faith_n love_n or_o holy_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n command_v but_o what_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o deny_v to_o take_v many_o covenant_n oath_n profession_n or_o to_o do_v some_o practice_n which_o upon_o their_o best_a enquiry_n they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o â—â—â—cted_v as_o they_o very_o believe_v for_o not_o sin_v and_o hazard_v their_o soul_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v express_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la if_o they_o but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o conformity_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v the_o canon_n be_v visible_a and_o plain_a so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o think_v that_o the_o ejecter_n be_v the_o schismatic_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o or_o drive_v away_o they_o yet_o hold_v distant_a christian_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o universal_a church_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o one_o hope_n ephes_n 4._o but_o local_a communion_n they_o can_v have_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 7._o the_o king_n by_o his_o licence_n allow_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o assembly_n and_o the_o conformist_n themselves_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o take_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o yet_o then_o accuse_v the_o license_v of_o schism_n 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n dare_v not_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v yet_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a both_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o conformist_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o use_v of_o that_o liturgy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o other_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a but_o be_v hinder_v by_o preach_v themselves_o where_o they_o can_v which_o they_o dare_v not_o forbear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o hold_v it_o lawful_a yet_o hold_v that_o better_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v a_o minister_n which_o he_o find_v most_o edification_n by_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o 9_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v in_o their_o appoint_a treaty_n for_o concord_n offer_v to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n with_o some_o emendation_n and_o to_o submit_v even_o to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o which_o visible_a in_o print_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o separate_a inclination_n but_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v accept_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v constant_o prefer_v that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v and_o see_v their_o former_a pastor_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_v think_v they_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o grow_v into_o so_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o silence_v they_o about_o 2000_o at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o before_o from_o they_o and_o their_o assembly_n as_o chrysostoms_n joannite_n be_v at_o constantinople_n till_o the_o kindness_n of_o atticus_n and_o prâ—â—lus_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o old_a public_a church_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o their_o sharp_a accuser_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v well_o to_o forbear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o conformity_n sinful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o real_a schismatic_n sect._n xviii_o we_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o ministerial_a office_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o possess_v we_o have_v no_o one_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o that_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n can_v pass_v as_o valid_a unless_o the_o particular_a minister_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v canonical_a ordination_n from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o suppose_v irrational_a schismatical_a false_a and_o of_o malignant_a tendency_n against_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n sect._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v new_o and_o copious_o promote_v this_o schismatical_a error_n in_o a_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n schism_n but_o disow_v by_o the_o conformable_a doctor_n themselves_o many_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o tedious_a wordiness_n of_o it_o it_o have_v little_a in_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o jansenius_n long_o ago_o full_o answer_v by_o voetius_fw-la and_o though_o i_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o first_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v voetius_fw-la and_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n we_o shall_v take_v he_o but_o to_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o our_o use_n yet_o have_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o all_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o in_o any_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v but_o fraudulent_a to_o send_v out_o this_o great_a volume_n first_o to_o do_v his_o work_n before_o he_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v against_o he_o must_v we_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n arise_v that_o will_v repeat_v the_o argument_n so_o oft_o confute_v sect._n xx_o his_o design_n and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o lay_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v 5._o these_o as_o legal_o valid_a be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o this_o be_v only_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o 7._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v 8._o no_o minister_n have_v authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a
all_o 21._o what_o if_o a_o thousand_o honest_a weak_a man_n mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v great_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o doubt_n against_o conformity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o be_v damn_v error_n for_o want_v of_o sacrament_n 22._o god_n oath_n be_v also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v not_o of_o his_o oath_n why_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o do_v not_o his_o doctrine_n make_v the_o priest_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n that_o can_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o or_o all_o man_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 24._o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o the_o office_n of_o key-bearing_a the_o knack_n by_o which_o pope_n have_v subdue_v king_n and_o kingdom_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o man_n manage_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v they_o â—o_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n the_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a confidence_n but_o often_o baffle_v as_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o jarâ—nius_n aforesaid_a 26._o nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a than_o this_o man_n for_o they_o take_v a_o layman_n baptism_n yea_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o this_o man_n deny_v it_o of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n 27._o bishop_n have_v too_o oft_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innc._n 3_o and_o to_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o oppress_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o may_v do_v so_o again_o and_o have_v the_o people_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o 28._o a_o minister_n just_o ordain_v and_o unjust_o suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o a_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o layman_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o nullity_n by_o the_o romanist_n confession_n 29._o be_v not_o this_o man_n doctrine_n far_o grosser_n than_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n yea_o the_o donatist_n that_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 30._o a_o lay-chancellor_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n valid_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n aforesaid_a valid_a 31._o surrogate_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n valid_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 32._o no_o people_n can_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o man_n rule_n that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o by_o fallible_a presumption_n not_o know_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n 33._o when_o your_o presumptuous_a ordination_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v null_a must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v 34._o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v none_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o 16_o year_n old_a do_v it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n just_a at_o that_o age_n and_o not_o before_o 35._o the_o burial_n office_n pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o never_o communicate_v so_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o not_o excommunicate_a nor_o kill_v themselves_o 36._o what_o work_n will_v this_o man_n make_v for_o rebaptizer_n if_o all_o the_o protestant's_n of_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o have_v not_o the_o foresay_a ordination_n 37._o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o lay_v all_o man_n salvation_n upon_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o man_n ordain_v as_o he_o describe_v 38._o be_v not_o we_o reproach_v silence_v minister_n as_o like_a to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o such_o man_n as_o this_o that_o say_v that_o 1._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 2._o have_v no_o true_a minister_n 3._o nor_o true_a sacrament_n 4._o nor_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o promise_n from_o god_n 6._o that_o their_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o uninter_n rupt_v succession_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o 8._o that_o as_o will_v hence_o follow_v the_o french_a protestant_a be_v better_o turn_v papist_n than_o be_v as_o they_o be_v sect._n xxxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o great_a objection_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church-policy_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v necessary_a and_o such_o other_o point_n but_o i_o will_v no_o more_o tire_v the_o reader_n herein_o sect._n xxxii_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o i_o can_v extort_v from_o he_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o renounce_v 3._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o standard_n of_o religion_n nor_o england_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n xxxiii_o if_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o with_o the_o roman_n also_o what_o a_o separatist_n be_v this_o man_n and_o how_o narrow_a be_v his_o communion_n and_o into_o how_o small_a a_o number_n have_v he_o reduce_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o little_a if_o not_o invisible_a sect._n xxxiv_o he_o thus_o teach_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n instead_o of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o unchurch_n unchristen_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o roman_n on_o such_o account_n already_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n will_v far_o more_o easy_o prove_v that_o simony_n heresy_n uncalled_a pope_n uncapable_a one_o and_o manifold_a schism_n have_v oft_o interrupt_v his_o describe_v succession_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o turk_n and_o heathen_n have_v matter_n give_v they_o against_o we_o all_o already_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o schismatical_a principle_n there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o by_o other_o unchurch_v and_o unchurch_n not_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o anabaptistical_n height_n as_o to_o nullify_v all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v again_o baptize_v yea_o this_o be_v far_o more_o schismatical_a than_o common_a anabaptism_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o rebaptise_a not_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n by_o such_o minister_n as_o this_o writer_n and_o such_o other_o degrade_v much_o less_o do_v they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o man_n do_v chap._n x._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n or_o any_o associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o such_o schismatical_a course_n §_o i._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o promote_v division_n will_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o tend_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o all_o lesser_a church_n society_n and_o communion_n though_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o particular_a church_n may_v easy_o agree_v in_o a_o error_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o concord_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n where_o a_o sin_n or_o error_n prevail_v than_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v in_o popery_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n have_v agree_v in_o arianism_n call_v christian_n and_o a_o great_a part_n in_o nestorianism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o eutychianism_n
and_o in_o the_o mâ—nâ—thelites_n error_n and_o a_o great_a part_n for_o image-worship_n and_o as_o now_o many_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n agree_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o church-image_n and_o many_o in_o reject_v prelacy_n and_o many_o in_o assert_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o though_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o aught_o appear_v almost_o all_o in_o many_o age_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o agree_v in_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o never_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o tend_v to_o discord_n will_v have_v everywhere_o usual_o no_o better_o a_o tendency_n §_o ii_o yet_o i_o have_v before_o enumerate_v divers_a particular_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o universal_a as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a pastor_n the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o the_o same_o version_n and_o tune_n of_o psalm_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o the_o same_o place_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o meeting_n because_o these_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o avoid_v discord_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o divers_a church_n associate_v or_o all_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o divers_a kingdom_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o convenient_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v one_o language_n the_o same_o day_n of_o easter_n anniversary_o to_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v weekly_o on_o the_o same_o first_o day_n and_o some_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v laudable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o convenience_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o without_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o another_o or_o persecute_v or_o despise_v those_o that_o differ_v or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o engine_n of_o rent_n and_o schism_n by_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o most_o humane_a imposition_n of_o indifferent_a unnecessary_a thing_n he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o fit_a ceremony_n â—ites_n or_o modes_n be_v seldom_o ever_o content_a with_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o he_o must_v force_v all_o other_o if_o he_o can_v to_o his_o way_n and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o we_o see_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n that_o man_n think_v their_o form_n and_o ceremony_n cast_v out_o if_o all_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o though_o many_o think_v they_o sinful_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v none_o of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o mere_a liberty_n lest_o they_o be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o disuse_n or_o contradiction_n of_o those_o that_o do_v forbear_v theâ—_n and_o such_o man_n be_v never_o content_a with_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o genere_fw-la necessary_a §_o iii_o but_o some_o man_n be_v stiff_a in_o the_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o though_o church_n of_o many_o kingdom_n may_v charitable_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v suffer_v so_o to_o differ_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o 1._o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o our_o charity_n forbearance_n or_o communion_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o empire_n every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o liturgy_n and_o other_o modes_n as_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v his_o form_n first_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o the_o strife_n about_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o precept_n of_o forbear_v and_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o and_o still_o mark_v that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o such_o narrow_a imposition_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o chief_a pastor_n a_o apostle_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o will_v himself_o make_v no_o such_o uncharitable_a imposition_n §_o iv._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o church_n have_v a_o while_n continue_v in_o laudable_a concord_n notwithstanding_o such_o ensnare_a imposition_n but_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o worm_n have_v fret_v they_o and_o it_o have_v end_v in_o their_o great_a detriment_n at_o least_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n but_o by_o better_a cause_n notwithstanding_o these_o disease_n so_o that_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v so_o do_v we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o church_n may_v have_v prosperous_a concord_n viz._n 1._o if_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o papist_n and_o of_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n be_v practical_o hold_v so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o their_o contrary_n 2._o but_o not_o by_o their_o contrary_n but_o by_o overcome_v they_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o have_v peace_n even_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v live_v that_o take_v poison_n or_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 1._o not_o if_o it_o be_v prevalent_a according_a to_o its_o malignant_a nature_n 2._o but_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n or_o medicine_n §_o v._o chillingworth_n our_o powerful_a disputant_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v full_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n even_o the_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n than_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o and_o the_o famous_a hales_n though_o too_o bold_a and_o sometime_o go_v a_o step_n too_o far_o have_v say_v more_o against_o these_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n with_o great_a truth_n and_o reason_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n chap._n xi_o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a suspect_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o in_o time_n increase_v division_n §_o i._o hales_n of_o schism_n speak_v of_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n say_v pag._n 223._o neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n savour_n of_o vice_n or_o misdemeanour_n instance_v in_o augustine_n do_v it_o ignorant_o their_o punishment_n sleep_v not_o who_o unnecessary_o and_o wanton_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v it_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o wise_a church_n historian_n extol_v the_o two_o peaceable_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o quiet_o bear_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n by_o they_o and_o geâ—tâ—y_o reduce_v chrysostom_n follower_n the_o joannite_n and_o dâ—spraise_v nestorius_n and_o such_o other_o turbulent_a prelate_n that_o persecute_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v more_o erroneous_a themselves_o §_o ii_o this_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o person_n that_o tell_v man_n how_o conscious_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o ambition_n and_o insufficient_o and_o uncharitableness_n have_v be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o when_o yet_o in_o general_a claim_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o far_o above_o he_o as_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n §_o iii_o but_o experience_n have_v still_o confute_v they_o and_o that_o which_o one_o age_n or_o year_n thus_o build_v the_o next_o have_v ordinary_o pull_v down_o not_o but_o that_o orthodox_n pious_a prince_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o be_v ordinary_a cause_n of_o sin_n distraction_n and_o misery_n but_o such_o must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o not_o serve_v the_o pride_n and_o humour_n of_o ambitious_a ignorant_a clergyman_n nor_o be_v their_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n nor_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n §_o iv._o constantine_n defend_v the_o
clergy_n and_o must_v hearken_v to_o wise_a pious_a considerate_a peaceable_a and_o experience_a counsellor_n and_o avoid_v the_o example_n both_o of_o rehoboam_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o oppressor_n nor_o a_o corrupter_n §_o xv._n and_o to_o conclude_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n may_v well_o know_v their_o duty_n who_o to_o silence_n and_o eject_v and_o who_o to_o tolerate_v if_o they_o be_v but_o true_a to_o god_n by_o this_o one_o rule_n they_o may_v by_o hear_v all_o the_o case_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n discern_v whether_o that_o man_n preach_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v clear_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o do_v according_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o harm_n by_o carnal_a sinful_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o selfish_a partial_a man_n but_o by_o wise_a and_o just_a reason_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o xvi_o and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n choose_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n be_v the_o great_a as_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n rather_o do_v too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o and_o prefer_v not_o ceremony_n before_o substance_n nor_o tthe_a mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n before_o love_n truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v not_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v the_o guiltless_a chap._n xv._n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o translation_n or_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a now_o know_v §_o i._o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o common_a experience_n 1._o all_o translation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o imperfect_a fallible_a man_n we_o have_v none_o make_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_v infallible_o in_o the_o apostle_n unless_o as_o some_o think_v the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v a_o translation_n the_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o they_o translate_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o hierome_n still_o much_o prevail_v sect._n ii_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a most_o value_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o that_o when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v establish_v a_o correct_a edition_n clement_n the_o 8_o alter_v it_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n after_o sect._n iii_o and_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o their_o own_o translation_n english_a dutch_a french_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v the_o public_a prescribe_a use_n of_o two_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n one_o sometime_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o one_o leave_v a_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o other_o have_v sect._n iu._n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o autography_n or_o first_o draught_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o various_a readins_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v certain_o so_o perfect_a a_o copy_n all_o therefore_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o humane_a frailty_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v sect._n v._o and_o no_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v deliberate_o deny_v this_o and_o so_o justify_v false_o every_o humane_a slip_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o copy_n or_o translation_n as_o shall_v any_o way_n shake_v our_o foundation_n or_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o for_o in_o all_o such_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v sect._n vi_o object_n but_o if_o copy_n and_o translation_n differ_v and_o err_v how_o can_v we_o make_v they_o our_o rule_n of_o judgement_n answ_n i_o say_v again_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v they_o for_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o no_o such_o use_n and_o moment_n that_o hinder_v not_o our_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o where_o they_o agree_v the_o king_n law_n may_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n for_o divers_a country_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o verbal_a difference_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o regulate_a use_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lose_v his_o authority_n if_o his_o hair_n turn_v white_a sect._n viii_o object_n 2._o but_o what_o then_o must_v all_o subscribe_v to_o if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o bible_n have_v you_o any_o other_o measure_n or_o test_n answ_n we_o must_v subscribe_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o we_o must_v express_o subscribe_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n of_o which_o before_o and_o after_o sect._n viii_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2d_o of_o peter_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o now_o any_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o shall_v doubt_v only_o whether_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o epistle_n to_o â—iâ—â—mon_a or_o the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n or_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v canonical_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n than_o synesius_n be_v before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n or_o neclarâ—us_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n sect._n ix_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_o agree_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n call_v some_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o abassine_n and_o syrian_n have_v divers_a not_o only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o canonical_a which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o of_o though_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o judge_v best_a of_o our_o own_o receive_a number_n by_o the_o proof_n well_o produce_v by_o bishop_n consin_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o sect._n x._o no_o church_n therefore_o aught_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o minister_n that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n in_o any_o translation_n or_o copy_n or_o of_o some_o verse_n chapter_n or_o book_n who_o hold_v the_o main_a and_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n no_o such_o test_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o even_o the_o sound_n and_o humble_a church_n of_o helvetia_n shall_v late_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o useful_a assertion_n chap._n xvi_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o subscribe_v to_o any_o man_n whole_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n §_o i._o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o they_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n they_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o commentary_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o but_o subscribe_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a though_o the_o trent_n oath_n of_o pope_n pius_n swear_v man_n not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o agree_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v well_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o never_o tell_v and_o prove_v to_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o father_n and_o who_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n and_o few_o on_o all_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o 3._o that_o they_o oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 4._o and_o the_o best_a have_v confess_v their_o own_o error_n 5._o and_o more_o have_v be_v find_v erroneous_a by_o other_o and_o be_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o yea_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n theophilus_n alexand._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n and_o many_o
church_n universal_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v have_v outward_a communion_n with_o though_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o consenter_n shall_v be_v save_v 8._o §_o 8._o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o at_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n 31._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o be_v perfect_v themselves_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a church_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v §_o 9_o ii_o as_o i_o believe_v thus_o in_o god_n 7._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o continue_v to_o give_v up_o myself_o present_o absolute_o and_o resolve_o to_o this_o god_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o owner_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o ruler_n and_o please_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n my_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o infinite_a good_a and_o renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o covenant_n i_o consent_v though_o with_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n desire_v still_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a glory_n all_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o summary_n directory_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o iii_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a belief_n and_o consent_n 10._o as_o god_n have_v oblige_v i_o i_o do_v by_o covenant_n oblige_v myself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n sincere_o to_o obey_v this_o god_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o two_o great_a command_n of_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n explain_v by_o he_o with_o his_o superadded_a precept_n and_o institution_n by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v god_n only_o for_o my_o god_n by_o believe_v fear_v trust_v love_a and_o obey_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n by_o learning_n and_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n by_o believing-holy-fervent-prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o must_v reverent_o and_o holy_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o by_o perjury_n or_o otherwise_o profane_a it_o i_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n i_o must_v if_o i_o be_v a_o superior_a faithful_o and_o holy_o govern_v my_o inferior_n and_o as_o a_o inferior_a i_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o power_n over_o i_o i_o must_v not_o wrong_v my_o neighbour_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o chastity_n estate_n right_o or_o propriety_n but_o must_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a i_o can_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o their_o own_o and_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o according_a to_o the_o decalogue_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n §_o 11._o 2._o and_o as_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o my_o office_n as_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n end_n i_o do_v consent_n and_o promise_v sincere_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n for_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v place_v or_o wherever_o i_o be_o call_v to_o exercise_v it_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n which_o i_o have_v here_o profess_v and_o nothing_o contrary_a thereto_o so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n i_o can_v discern_v it_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o humility_n self-denial_n temperance_n patience_n justice_n diligence_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n end_n teachable_a to_o their_o instructor_n hater_n of_o sinful_a division_n and_o contention_n and_o lover_n and_o follower_n of_o peace_n to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o overlove_v this_o world_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n most_o careful_o to_o please_v and_o quiet_o trust_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o rule_n to_o which_o also_o i_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v my_o whole_a conversation_n not_o follow_v after_o vainglory_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v christ_n in_o my_o own_o and_o their_o salvation_n §_o 12._o and_o as_o i_o expect_v my_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a government_n 18._o so_o i_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v according_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o ruler_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o under_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 11._o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 5._o that_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 14._o and_o not_o resist_v 17._o rebel_n or_o be_v seditious_a 10._o that_o they_o must_v give_v honour_n reverence_n and_o tribute_n to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v due_a and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n as_o hereby_o obey_v god_n the_o renunciation_n and_o as_o i_o have_v thus_o unfeigned_o profess_v my_o belief_n my_o consent_n and_o promise_a practice_n so_o i_o hearty_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o if_o by_o error_n i_o hold_v or_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v such_o contrariety_n i_o will_v renounce_v it_o especial_o i_o renounce_v atheism_n polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n all_o infidelity_n antichristianity_n and_o false_a christ_n profaneness_n ungodliness_n and_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n all_o contempt_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n all_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n or_o holiness_n all_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n perjury_n and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a superstition_n profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a day_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n all_o rebellion_n against_o my_o parent_n prince_n or_o other_o ruler_n all_o murder_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n theft_n and_o deceit_n lie_v and_o false_a witness_n bear_v and_o all_o other_o injury_n against_o the_o life_n health_n chastity_n estate_n or_o reputation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n all_o sinful_a discontent_n with_o my_o estate_n and_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o whatever_o be_v impious_a uncharitable_a or_o unjust_a from_o all_o these_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a particular_o to_o approve_v my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o ruler_n i_o